present_v or_o as_o when_o the_o gate_n be_v beat_v open_a or_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o besieged_a city_n break_v down_o or_o a_o ship_n of_o the_o enemy_n grapple_v withal_o 6.20_o josh_o 6.20_o every_o man_n thrust_v and_o strive_v to_o enter_v as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v even_o so_o here_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n that_o be_v christ_n have_v break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n and_o partition_n and_o rend_v in_o twain_o the_o veil_n and_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o whether_o bond_n or_o free_a jew_n or_o gentile_n greek_n or_o barbarian_a hence_o of_o all_o sort_n from_o all_o place_n many_o flock_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n second_o respectu_fw-la ordinis_fw-la neglecti_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o now_o be_v abolish_v and_o disannul_v namely_o circumcision_n legal_a sacrifice_n and_o that_o hard_a and_o impossible_a condition_n fac_n &_o vives_fw-la fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o law_n otherwise_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v now_o these_o be_v wear_v out_o of_o date_n and_o antiquate_a we_o man_n run_v unto_o god_n only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n hope_v thereby_o to_o be_v save_v three_o respectu_fw-la interni_fw-la roboris_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o inward_a strength_n and_o power_n god_n give_v under_o the_o gospel_n ordinary_o a_o more_o ample_a spirit_n or_o measure_n of_o his_o spirit_n now_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o §_o 3._o and_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n sect._n 3_o these_o word_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o exception_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n but_o yet_o not_o all_o obtain_v it_o but_o only_o the_o violent_a violenti_fw-la rapiunt_fw-la hence_o then_o observe_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n can_v be_v obtain_v or_o gain_v observe_v without_o a_o vehement_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o a_o desire_n inflame_a and_o kindle_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o faith_n luke_n 7.29.30_o what_o be_v require_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o messiah_n quest_n 1_o first_o that_o they_o shall_v earnest_o and_o greedy_o answ_n 1_o expect_v he_o and_o this_o they_o do_v rom._n 8.23_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o proverb_n ut_fw-la judaei_n messiam_fw-la and_o also_o by_o john_n 1.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o 4_o 25._o answ_n 2_o second_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v believe_v elias_n the_o messenger_n and_o forerunner_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o by_o and_o by_o seek_v out_o christ_n as_o john_n 4.30.39_o luke_n 7.16_o answ_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v require_v that_o have_v find_v out_o christ_n they_o shall_v follow_v he_o with_o joy_n forsake_v for_o his_o sake_n all_o other_o thing_n as_o mat._n 4.25_o and_o 8.1_o and_o 12.15_o and_o 14.13_o and_o 19.2_o and_o 20.29_o and_o mark_n 11.9_o and_o luke_n 5.15_o and_o 12_o 1._o and_o 15.1_o answ_n 4_o four_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v embrace_v and_o accept_v of_o christ_n upon_o any_o term_n or_o condition_n whatsoever_o although_o never_o so_o hard_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o not_o like_o agrippa_n who_o be_v almost_o persuade_v to_o become_v a_o christian_n or_o like_o the_o young_a man_n who_o depart_v from_o christ_n sorrowful_a but_o fell_v all_o leave_v all_o deny_v themselves_o and_o take_v up_o those_o cross_n as_o christ_n enjoin_v they_o they_o shall_v follow_v he_o answ_n 5_o five_o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o have_v once_o embrace_v and_o accept_v of_o christ_n they_o shall_v serve_v he_o zealous_o all_o their_o day_n and_o then_o at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n they_o shall_v be_v crown_v with_o life_n eternal_a now_o all_o these_o be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o all_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o i._o we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n long_o for_o expect_v and_o desire_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v unto_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n ii_o we_o must_v believe_v his_o messenger_n and_o minister_n who_o bring_v his_o word_n and_o declare_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o iii_o we_o must_v obey_v those_o direction_n which_o be_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o messenger_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o he_o although_o the_o rule_n prescribe_v be_v difficult_a and_o contrary_a to_o corrupt_v nature_n iv_o have_v find_v out_o christ_n and_o obtain_v he_o we_o must_v rejoice_v in_o he_o yea_o so_o rejoice_v that_o we_o will_v part_v with_o and_o forsake_v all_o thing_n rather_o than_o he_o v._o we_o must_v then_o learn_v and_o labour_n to_o be_v true_o zealous_a in_o his_o service_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n because_o this_o zeal_n be_v the_o fire_n which_o mollify_v and_o soften_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o the_o more_o easy_o receive_v divine_a impression_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o weigh_v and_o consider_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o heaven_n can_v be_v have_v without_o zealous_a desire_n motion_n and_o endeavour_n because_o violenti_fw-la rapiunt_fw-la only_o the_o violent_a take_v it_o and_o that_o by_o force_n quest_n 2_o wherein_o be_v our_o zeal_n to_o be_v express_v answ_n 1_o first_o in_o the_o love_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o can_v never_o love_v too_o much_o or_o affect_v zealous_o enough_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v be_v zealous_a in_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o desire_v unfeigned_o and_o earnest_o to_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o thereby_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n rom._n 8.15.16_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.10_o many_o desire_v this_o grace_n of_o a_o true_a and_o sure_a faith_n but_o they_o seek_v it_o fluggish_o and_o expect_v to_o obtain_v it_o easy_o cantic_a 3.1_o but_o we_o must_v be_v zealous_a in_o the_o search_n and_o enquity_n thereof_o and_o then_o we_o may_v hope_v that_o he_o who_o we_o desire_v shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o not_o tarry_v heb._n 10.38_o three_o we_o must_v be_v zealous_a in_o our_o prayer_n answ_n 3_o for_o this_o be_v the_o most_o true_a approbation_n of_o the_o heart_n here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o sharpen_v the_o edge_n of_o zeal_n to_o wit_n i._o the_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n or_o misery_n for_o he_o who_o conceive_v himself_o or_o his_o estate_n to_o be_v miserable_a will_v cry_v aloud_o unto_o god_n with_o a_o sad_a heart_n and_o a_o sorrowful_a countenance_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o publican_n whereas_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n only_o give_v thanks_n but_o pray_v for_o nothing_o luk._n 18.11_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o want_n ii_o a_o desire_n of_o the_o benefit_n offer_v as_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o woman_n if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o thou_o will_v ask_v water_n of_o i_o john_n 4.10_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o know_v what_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n be_v excellent_a and_o wherein_o we_o be_v indigent_a and_o then_o hunger_n long_o and_o pray_v earnest_o for_o they_o but_o because_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o prayer_n come_v from_o above_o and_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v pray_v as_o we_o ought_v we_o must_v therefore_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n as_o also_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o offer_v up_o please_v and_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o four_o we_o must_v be_v zealous_a in_o obedience_n of_o answ_n 4_o life_n and_o that_o with_o humility_n and_o submission_n of_o our_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o be_v zealous_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n zealous_a in_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o increase_v our_o faith_n zealous_a in_o our_o prayer_n and_o in_o the_o pious_a practice_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n we_o may_v then_o be_v certain_o assure_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n for_o violoni_fw-la rapium_fw-la the_o violent_a take_v it_o by_o force_n verse_n 13.14_o for_o all_o the_o prophet_n 13.14_o v._o 13.14_o and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o john_n and_o if_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o this_o be_v elias_n which_o be_v to_o come_v §_o 1._o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o law_n prophesy_v until_o sect._n 2_o john_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n quest_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v expound_v de_fw-fr scope_n prophetâ—num_n answ_n 1_o thus_o this_o john_n be_v he_o at_o who_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o law_n alm_v and_o mark_v thus_o calvin_n muscul_fw-la s_o why_o do_v they_o level_v rather_o at_o john_n then_o at_o quest_n 2_o christ_n or_o why_o do_v christ_n say_v they_o all_o prophesy_v of_o john_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o they_o all_o
by_o it_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o second_o general_a question_n we_o now_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o this_o gospel_n and_o first_o of_o the_o title_n the_o gospel_n according_a quest_n 3_o to_o saint_n matthew_n here_o first_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v answ_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n gospel_n answer_n for_o the_o true_a and_o full_a understanding_n of_o this_o question_n we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o consider_v of_o viz._n the_o name_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o which_o not_o apart_o or_o several_o but_o together_o for_o the_o name_n show_v the_o nature_n conveniunt_fw-la rebus_fw-la nomina_fw-la sape_fw-la suis_fw-la the_o name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v a_o good_a and_o joyful_a message_n 2.10_o message_n bullinger_n s_o luke_n 2.10_o and_o be_v attribute_v and_o ascribe_v unto_o many_o thing_n 1._o sometime_o to_o a_o peculiar_a message_n ecce_fw-la luke_n 2.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n behold_v i_o bring_v you_o glad_a tiding_n 2._o sometime_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o my_o gospel_n &_o gospel_n rom._n 2.16_o &_o 1_o cor._n 4.15_o 2_o cor._n 8.18_o &_o that_o be_v my_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o sometime_o to_o holy_a doctrine_n or_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n 61.1_o christ_n mat._n 24.14_o &_o esa_n 61.1_o this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v unto_o all_o nation_n etc._n etc._n 4._o sometime_o this_o word_n gospel_n be_v take_v for_o the_o evangelicall_n book_n matth._n 26_o 1â—_n wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v there_o shall_v also_o this_o which_o this_o woman_n have_v do_v be_v tell_v now_o the_o evangelicall_a book_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n to_o wit_n either_o forge_v and_o false_a as_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n james_n s._n clement_n and_o divers_a other_o which_o the_o papist_n cousin_n the_o world_n withal_o or_o true_a which_o be_v the_o four_o of_o s._n matthew_n mark_v luke_n and_o john_n and_o be_v call_v gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o a_o more_o singular_a manner_n because_o they_o bring_v unto_o we_o both_o true_a news_n and_o the_o best_a news_n that_o ever_o we_o hear_v 14._o hear_v luke_n 2.10.13_o 14._o behold_v say_v the_o angel_n i_o bring_v you_o glad_a tiding_n tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o all_o people_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v thus_o first_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 1.18_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o &_o 1_o cor._n 1.18_o second_o it_o be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o as_o with_o open_a face_n the_o veil_n be_v take_v away_o we_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n 3.18_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o three_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o 2.14_o we_o luke_n 2.14_o god_n good_a will_n unto_o mankind_n and_o man_n reconciliation_n unto_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n four_o it_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n more_o clear_o and_o plain_o than_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o and_o under_o the_o law_n 5._o law_n ephes_n 3.4_o 5._o five_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o bless_a message_n that_o woe_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o either_o neglect_v to_o preach_v it_o be_v call_v thereunto_o we_o unto_o i_o if_o i_o preach_v not_o the_o gospel_n 9.16_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 9.16_o or_o bring_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o this_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v that_o bring_v any_o other_o gospel_n 9_o gospel_n gal._n 1.8_o 9_o or_o reject_v this_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o tolerable_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o those_o that_o despise_v this_o gospel_n 15._o gospel_n mat._n 10.14_o 15._o and_o thus_o much_o for_o this_o question_n another_o question_n here_o will_v arise_v why_o the_o quest_n 4_o gospel_n or_o any_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o this_o i_o answ_n 1_o answer_n first_o for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o knowledge_n lest_o that_o in_o process_n of_o time_n there_o shall_v either_o have_v be_v no_o remembrance_n or_o a_o false_a remembrance_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n by_o christ_n to_o prevent_v which_o god_n in_o much_o mercy_n and_o love_n have_v commit_v the_o life_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n unto_o write_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v remain_v and_o be_v know_v for_o and_o unto_o all_o age_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o remember_v what_o christ_n do_v for_o we_o and_o what_o he_o undertake_v and_o undergo_v for_o our_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o he_o command_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v shall_v be_v write_v lest_o otherwise_o the_o memory_n of_o they_o shall_v perish_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v our_o memory_n to_o retain_v truth_n not_o lie_n and_o therefore_o command_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v write_v that_o the_o truth_n may_v not_o be_v corrupt_v 5._o corrupt_v luke_n 1.4_o 5._o i_o answer_v again_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v for_o answ_n 2_o the_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n lest_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v uncertain_a if_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n conception_n birth_n life_n temptation_n suffering_n obedience_n and_o the_o like_a have_v only_o be_v by_o tradition_n deliver_v from_o father_n to_o son_n in_o process_n of_o time_n we_o shall_v have_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o so_o our_o faith_n will_v have_v be_v the_o more_o shake_v and_o less_o sure_a to_o redress_v which_o the_o lord_n commend_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o writing_n that_o so_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v firm_a and_o work_a not_o frail_a and_o waver_v if_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v relate_v unto_o we_o by_o other_o not_o by_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v prone_a to_o have_v call_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o it_o in_o question_n as_o the_o sadducee_n who_o will_v neither_o receive_v nor_o embrace_v any_o other_o scripture_n but_o only_o the_o pentatench_n or_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n because_o none_o be_v write_v by_o he_o but_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o gospel_n write_v and_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n teach_v confirm_v and_o seal_v by_o his_o apostle_n who_o be_v eye_n and_o ear_n witness_n of_o what_o they_o write_v 1.3_o write_v 1_o john_n 1.3_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o undoubted_o believe_v the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o it_o quest_n 5_o it_o may_v here_o further_o be_v question_v what_o the_o gospel_n and_o scripture_n do_v contain_v answer_n i_o answer_v first_o holy_a history_n to_o be_v know_v second_o rule_n and_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v practise_v and_o believe_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o question_n and_o answer_v observe_v first_o what_o be_v to_o expect_a second_o what_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i._o what_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o scripture_n first_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n not_o of_o every_o history_n and_o passage_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v necessary_a 20.21_o necessary_a joh._n 20.21_o second_o the_o sum_n also_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n 3.16_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o therefore_o 1._o they_o be_v to_o blame_v that_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v corrupt_v and_o falsify_v by_o heretic_n 2._o the_o patron_n and_o setter_n up_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unwritten_a tradition_n ii_o what_o be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n first_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n 3.16_o faith_n collo_fw-la 3.16_o and_o therefore_o 1._o papist_n be_v much_o to_o blame_v who_o hold_v some_o thing_n as_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v prove_v by_o sir_n humphrey_n line_v in_o his_o via_fw-la tuta_fw-la 2_o ignorant_a person_n also_o be_v here_o very_o faulty_a who_o will_v not_o study_v the_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v demand_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o 3.15_o it_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o 3._o they_o also_o be_v blame_v worthy_a that_o refuse_v to_o be_v catechise_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n ground_v upon_o and_o take_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n second_o the_o truth_n of_o history_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o scripture_n because_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o hear_v read_v confer_v and_o accustom_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o study_n of_o holy_a writ_n because_o for_o this_o end_n god_n command_v they_o
it_o may_v here_o be_v ask_v be_v any_o faith_n belief_n or_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o dream_n quest_n answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o sometime_o dream_n be_v messenger_n from_o god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n your_o young_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n 2.17_o dream_n joel_n 2_o 2d_o act._n 2.17_o and_o we_o have_v many_o instance_n of_o such_o dream_n as_o for_o example_n joseph_n gen._n 37._o pharaoh_n baker_n gen._n 40._o pharaoh_n himself_o gen._n 41._o and_o joseph_n in_o this_o verse_n answ_n 2_o now_o these_o dream_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v second_o dream_n in_o time_n past_a be_v more_o ordinary_a 28.6.15_o ordinary_a 1._o sam._n 28.6.15_o but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v now_o disperse_v and_o expel_v they_o sign_n belong_v to_o unbeliever_n three_o dream_n now_o be_v always_o doubtful_a answ_n 3_o and_o therefore_o not_o light_o to_o be_v credit_v nor_o take_v notice_n of_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o answer_n observe_v some_o make_v a_o sixefold_a original_n of_o dream_n l_o thus_o every_o dream_n be_v either_o first_o natural_a or_o second_o spiritual_a 7._o spiritual_a creg_n moral_a 8._o s_o job._n 7._o or_o three_o diabolical_a natural_a dream_n either_o proceed_v from_o cause_n internal_a to_o wit_n either_o from_o the_o temper_n or_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n as_o fullness_n emptiness_n or_o some_o change_n wrought_v in_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n by_o sickness_n this_o the_o first_o cause_n or_o from_o abundance_n or_o diversity_n of_o thought_n 5.2_o thought_n eccles_n 5.2_o as_o when_o our_o friend_n be_v absent_a we_o dream_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a or_o return_v or_o the_o like_a this_o be_v the_o second_o cause_n externall_n proceed_v from_o abundance_n of_o employment_n this_o be_v the_o three_o cause_n spiritual_a dream_n be_v divine_a admonition_n and_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o simple_o divine_a as_o this_o dream_n of_o josephs_n which_o be_v a_o divine_a admonition_n mere_o from_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o four_o cause_n or_o mixt_o divine_a that_o be_v when_o our_o dream_n be_v spiritual_a but_o mix_v with_o some_o thought_n of_o our_o own_o 7.14_o own_o job._n 7.14_o this_o be_v the_o five_o cause_n there_o be_v diabolical_a wicked_a and_o unclean_a thought_n or_o such_o dream_n arise_v from_o such_o thought_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sixth_o and_o last_o cause_n of_o dream_n answ_n 4_o i_o answer_v further_o dream_n have_v their_o signification_n either_o first_o as_o sign_n or_o second_o as_o cause_n dream_n have_v their_o signification_n as_o sign_n and_o that_o either_o first_o of_o thing_n present_a as_o dream_v of_o meat_n or_o drink_n argue_v hunger_n or_o thirst_n etc._n etc._n or_o second_o of_o thing_n to_o come_v this_o be_v call_v a_o prediction_n and_o be_v threefold_a either_o first_o natural_a and_o divine_a as_o galen_n tell_v of_o one_o crus_n lapideum_fw-la balneo_fw-la lotus_fw-la &c_n &c_n who_o dream_v that_o bathe_n himself_o his_o leg_n and_o thigh_n be_v metamorphose_v from_o flesh_n to_o flint_n or_o second_o diabolical_a and_o wicked_a the_o devil_n sometime_o forewarn_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o gain_v credit_n and_o belief_n with_o man_n or_o three_o divine_a and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o mark_v and_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v josephs_n dream_n 13._o dream_n matth._n â—_o 13._o and_o the_o dream_n which_o be_v dream_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n matth._n 2.12_o again_o dream_n have_v their_o signification_n as_o cause_n and_o that_o either_o by_o illusion_n of_o satan_n or_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n and_o that_o either_o command_v as_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o matt._n 2.19.22_o or_o forbid_v as_o gen._n 31.24_o answ_n 5_o and_o in_o all_o these_o three_o we_o must_v careful_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o illusion_n of_o satan_n who_o can_v do_v all_o these_o deut._n 13.1_o etc._n etc._n last_o all_o dream_n do_v either_o first_o promise_v something_o or_o second_o terrify_v and_o affright_v we_o or_o three_o declare_v or_o show_v something_o unto_o we_o four_o or_o admonish_v and_o advise_v we_o and_o these_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v slight_v but_o to_o be_v weigh_v and_o ponder_v observe_v therein_o these_o condition_n viz._n first_o do_v not_o whole_o believe_v they_o but_o only_o suspect_v that_o they_o may_v be_v true_a second_o procura_fw-la ne_fw-la cura_fw-la if_o we_o can_v provide_v against_o what_o we_o doubt_v and_o dream_n of_o do_v it_o but_o be_v not_o careful_a of_o the_o success_n nor_o fearful_a for_o any_o dream_n three_o do_v nothing_o upon_o a_o dream_n either_o against_o thy_o general_a calling_n as_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o against_o that_o particular_a call_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v thou_o more_o plain_a and_o particular_a sign_n of_o divine_a dream_n we_o shall_v consider_v of_o god_n will_v in_o another_o place_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n exposition_n exposition_n from_o the_o word_n it_o evident_o appear_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n or_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o true_a god_n not_o first_n only_a man_n by_o nature_n and_o quasi_fw-la deus_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o god_n by_o grace_n as_o the_o arrian_n nestorian_n and_o divers_a other_o will_v have_v it_o nor_o second_o only_a god_n and_o make_v quasi_fw-la homo_fw-la as_o it_o be_v a_o man_n as_o the_o manichee_n marcionite_n and_o divers_a other_o false_o imagine_v nor_o three_o true_a god_n and_o true_a man_n but_o have_v the_o humanity_n create_v of_o nothing_o as_o the_o valentinian_o and_o wittcham_n hold_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o flesh_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o servetus_n that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v compact_v of_o three_o uncreated_a element_n beza_n epist_n 8._o confess_v gal._n art_n 14_o but_o four_o that_o in_o christ_n be_v two_o nature_n unite_v by_o a_o hypostatical_a conjunction_n be_v man_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o his_o mother_n without_o a_o father_n and_o god_n of_o god_n his_o father_n without_o a_o mother_n now_o hence_o divers_a quares_n may_v be_v make_v of_o which_o brief_o first_o why_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v quest_n 1_o be_v god_n answ_n 1_o i._n because_o man_n alone_o can_v not_o do_v that_o which_o be_v requisite_a for_o our_o redemtion_n viz._n first_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n and_o second_o overcome_v and_o conquer_v death_n and_o ii_o because_o neither_o can_v a_o angel_n save_v we_o or_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v before_o we_o can_v be_v ransom_v that_o be_v first_o a_o angel_n can_v not_o die_v nor_o second_o overcome_v temptation_n for_o we_o nor_o three_o make_v we_o the_o child_n of_o god_n quest_n 2_o second_o why_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v man_n answ_n 1_o i._n that_o he_o may_v die_v for_o god_n can_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o immortal_a god_n and_o without_o death_n there_o can_v be_v no_o redemption_n and_o answ_n 2_o ii_o that_o he_o may_v merit_v which_o god_n can_v do_v neither_o because_o to_o merit_n be_v to_o procure_v unto_o one_o self_n that_o which_o otherwise_o they_o have_v not_o nor_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o thom._n wherefore_o god_n can_v merit_v answ_n 3_o iii_o that_o he_o may_v apply_v his_o merit_n unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n quest_n 3_o three_o why_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o son_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n answ_n because_o he_o be_v the_o character_n and_o engrave_v image_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 1.3_o be_v most_o fit_a to_o restore_v and_o repair_v again_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o we_o quest_n 4_o four_o why_o be_v christ_n beget_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n answ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v holy_a pure_a immaculate_a and_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n both_o in_o his_o generation_n and_o conception_n quest_n 5_o five_o why_o be_v the_o conception_n of_o christ_n ascribe_v to_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n alone_o see_v it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n answ_n 1_o i._n this_o be_v not_o do_v to_o exclude_v the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n himself_o from_o this_o work_n but_o to_o signify_v that_o it_o come_v of_o the_o free_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o common_o be_v term_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n shall_v be_v advance_v to_o this_o dignity_n and_o become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n answ_n 2_o ii_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o conception_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n for_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n
thither_o and_o therefore_o i_o leave_v it_o answ_n 2_o second_o i_o rather_o think_v they_o come_v hither_o because_o it_o be_v the_o metropolis_n and_o therefore_o they_o hope_v to_o find_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n answ_n 3_o there_o three_o they_o come_v hither_o also_o to_o be_v instruct_v of_o the_o priest_n as_o those_o who_o perfect_o know_v where_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v for_o the_o star_n not_o appear_v unto_o they_o they_o know_v not_o of_o themselves_o how_o to_o direct_v their_o course_n and_o therefore_o repair_v unto_o those_o who_o they_o think_v be_v able_a to_o instruct_v they_o verse_n 2._o say_v where_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n verse_n 2_o that_o be_v bear_v for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o this_o verse_n may_v admit_v a_o double_a sense_n first_o allegorical_a sect._n 1_o second_o literal_a this_o verse_n may_v be_v allegorize_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o frivolous_o and_o foolish_o second_o fruitful_o and_o profitable_o the_o monk_n ridiculous_o allegorise_v this_o star_n we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n five_o star_n be_v see_v say_v they_o first_o a_o material_a star_n which_o be_v that_o here_o speak_v of_o second_o a_o spiritual_a star_n which_o be_v faith_n three_o a_o intellectual_a star_n that_o be_v a_o angel_n four_o a_o natural_a star_n which_o be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n five_o a_o supersubstantiall_a star_n which_o be_v christ_n these_o as_o mere_a fancy_n i_o omit_v this_o verse_n may_v be_v commodious_o allegorize_v thus_o first_o the_o star_n signify_v religion_n because_o as_o the_o star_n shine_v so_o do_v religion_n and_o so_o ought_v the_o religion_n 2.15_o religion_n matth._n 5.16_o phil._n 2.15_o second_o the_o east_n wherein_o the_o star_n arise_v signify_v youth_n 1.5_o youth_n eccles_n 1.5_o and_o therefore_o religion_n and_o repentance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v defer_v unto_o old_a age_n 12.1_o age_n eccles_n 12.1_o the_o jew_n be_v enjoin_v to_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n a_o lamb_n of_o a_o year_n old_a to_o obser_n 1_o teach_v we_o to_o offer_v up_o our_o youth_n and_o strength_n unto_o god_n three_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o profitable_a allegory_n be_v this_o the_o star_n only_o here_o direct_v obs_a 2_o we_o unto_o christ_n teach_v we_o there-by_a that_o none_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n except_o he_o be_v enlighten_v from_o above_o and_o draw_v by_o the_o father_n 6.44_o father_n joh._n 6.44_o as_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o lydiâ—_n the_o lord_n have_v open_v her_o heart_n she_o hear_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n willing_o 16.14_o willing_o act._n 16.14_o but_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o some_o thing_n be_v object_v object_n 1_o first_o we_o be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n as_o appear_v rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n see_v also_o eph._n 1.13_o after_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n you_o believe_v so_o likewise_o 2._o pet._n 1.19_o you_o have_v a_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n which_o shine_v as_o a_o light_n in_o a_o dark_a place_n in_o these_o text_n faith_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o to_o heavenly_a illumination_n answ_n this_o be_v true_a that_o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n by_o which_o also_o we_o be_v bring_v unto_o christ_n but_o first_o the_o heart_n be_v enlighten_v from_o above_o by_o which_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o understand_v the_o word_n for_o until_o we_o understand_v with_o the_o heart_n we_o can_v aright_o hear_v with_o the_o ear_n 11.8_o ear_n matth._n 13.15_o and_o rom._n 11.8_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o neither_o the_o natural_a man_n nor_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v aright_o understand_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 2.14.15_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14.15_o object_n 2_o second_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o star_n by_o who_o we_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o he_o be_v the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n 22.16_o star_n rev._n 22.16_o and_o therefore_o not_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n answ_n we_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o some_o certain_a particular_a and_o inferior_a star_n and_o that_o bright_a morning_n star_n apoc._n 22.16_o call_v also_o lucifer_n or_o the_o day_n star_n 1.19_o star_n 2._o pet._n 1.19_o etc._n etc._n yea_o more_o than_o a_o star_n the_o sun_n which_o give_v light_n unto_o all_o the_o star_n 4.2_o star_n malach._n 4.2_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v this_o first_o there_o be_v a_o star_n which_o obscure_o admonish_v and_o move_v this_o be_v the_o internal_a but_o common_a and_o general_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o after_o peter_n sermon_n be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v 2.37.38_o save_v act._n 2.37.38_o these_o general_a motion_n and_o commotion_n a_o man_n may_v have_v within_o himself_o for_o a_o time_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v bring_v home_o unto_o christ_n and_o without_o these_o we_o can_v at_o least_o ordinary_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o prayer_n be_v necessary_o to_o be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n that_o so_o we_o be_v assist_v in_o the_o hear_n thereof_o from_o above_o it_o may_v become_v profitable_a unto_o we_o second_o there_o be_v the_o word_n direct_v for_o this_o be_v god_n own_o ordination_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v teach_v only_o by_o his_o word_n the_o preach_v rhereof_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n 1.18.21_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 1.18.21_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n even_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n philip_n preach_v and_o then_o the_o eunuch_n understand_v and_o believe_v 8.35.37_o believe_v act._n 8.35.37_o peter_n preach_v and_o cornelius_n and_o all_o with_o he_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 10.5.54_o ghost_n act._n 10.5.54_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v enthusiasm_n or_o divine_a revelation_n and_o neglect_v the_o word_n but_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o may_v direct_v we_o unto_o christ_n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o work_v in_o we_o or_o upon_o we_o either_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o bare_a preach_v of_o it_o or_o incantative_a by_o way_n of_o enchant_a or_o charm_v of_o we_o yet_o we_o must_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v yea_o expect_v and_o long_o for_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n the_o word_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n 5.19_o reconciliation_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n by_o the_o word_n reconcile_a we_o unto_o himself_o and_o without_o who_o gracious_a assistance_n the_o word_n will_v become_v altogether_o unprofitable_a 3.6.7_o unprofitable_a mich._n 3.6.7_o three_o there_o be_v a_o sun_n or_o a_o bright_a and_o shine_a morning_n star_n which_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n within_o we_o enable_v we_o bold_o and_o confident_o to_o call_v god_n father_n 4.5.6_o father_n rom_n 8.15_o and_o gal._n 4.5.6_o which_o be_v call_v a_o sun_n malach._n 4.2_o and_o resemble_v thereunto_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o threefold_a property_n it_o have_v first_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o firm_a fix_v and_o apparent_a light_n 60.1_o light_n esa_n 60.1_o we_o thereby_o behold_v as_o with_o open_a face_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n 18_o lord_n 2_o cor._n â—_o 18_o assure_v we_o of_o a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o of_o salvation_n by_o he_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o fervent_a heat_n make_v we_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o enflame_v all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o a_o ardent_a desire_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o require_v and_o to_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o by_o true_a holiness_n and_o unto_o other_o by_o equity_n righteousness_n and_o unblameable_a life_n 2.14_o life_n esa_n 60.3_o and_o tit._n 2.14_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o solid_a joy_n which_o it_o bring_v unto_o we_o when_o the_o sun_n begin_v to_o rise_v than_o the_o bird_n begin_v to_o sing_v and_o most_o creature_n delight_v in_o the_o sight_n thereof_o for_o this_o internal_a evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v in_o we_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a read_v isai_n 60.19.20_o apoc._n 21.23_o and_o 25.5_o and_o 1._o pet._n 1.8_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o historical_a sense_n of_o this_o sect._n 2_o verse_n we_o now_o proceed_v unto_o his_o literal_a sense_n in_o the_o historical_a sense_n of_o this_o verse_n object_n i_o will_v answer_v a_o objection_n and_o then_o resolve_v divers_a necessary_a question_n the_o papist_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v both_o regal_a and_o sacerdotal_a power_n argue_v thus_o that_o power_n which_o be_v
compulsion_n or_o constraint_n unlawful_a to_o wit_n the_o require_v the_o confession_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o circumstance_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v and_o that_o once_o a_o year_n at_o the_o least_o yea_o enjoin_v upon_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n exaction_n may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n first_o of_o constraint_n as_o of_o necessity_n second_o of_o persuasion_n only_o as_o profitable_a now_o this_o question_n 1._o be_v not_o of_o confession_n to_o god_n nor_o 2._o public_o to_o the_o congregation_n 3._o to_o one_o another_o but_o 4._o to_o the_o pastor_n only_o and_o 5._o not_o that_o which_o be_v enforce_v of_o necessity_n unto_o a_o particular_a enumeration_n of_o all_o act_n and_o circumstance_n but_o that_o only_a which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o confitent_fw-la willing_o and_o free_o and_o by_o the_o pastor_n at_o the_o most_o but_o persuade_v as_o profitable_a not_o enjoin_v as_o simple_o necessary_a and_o therefore_o i_o say_v as_o that_o auricular_a universal_a general_a peremptory_a confession_n be_v just_o condemn_v and_o explode_v by_o our_o church_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v else_o where_o so_o of_o the_o other_o there_o may_v be_v godly_a use_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o another_o place_n three_o consider_v that_o protestant_n may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o for_o private_a minister_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o preach_n here_o i_o confess_v ingenuous_o and_o be_o very_o persuade_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o sober_a use_n of_o confess_v upon_o divers_a weighty_a occasion_n may_v by_o god_n blessing_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o much_o good_a among_o his_o people_n as_o shall_v god_n will_v else_o where_o be_v prove_v this_o caution_n or_o admonition_n observe_v that_o a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v either_o pernicious_o or_o profitable_o use_v as_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o pastor_n may_v shall_v neither_o be_v too_o far_o press_v or_o too_o whole_o neglect_v according_a the_o say_n of_o charles_n the_o emperor_n confessio_fw-la neque_fw-la nimis_fw-la laxanda_fw-la neque_fw-la nimis_fw-la astringenda_fw-la second_o by_o protestant_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n protestant_n be_v not_o too_o remiss_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o confession_n of_o sin_n for_o our_o ever_o precious_a jewel_n say_v private_a confession_n abuse_n set_v apart_o we_o condemn_v not_o bishop_n morton_n a_o present_a principal_a pillar_n of_o our_o church_n allow_v it_o also_o so_o it_o be_v free_a and_o not_o exact_v 5._o exact_v appeal_n 2_o 4_o sect._n 5._o and_o chemnitius_n 5._o chemnitius_n part._n 2._o 5._o say_v plain_o ea_fw-la qua_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la gravant_fw-la exponere_fw-la consulit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nostra_fw-la instructionis_fw-la &_o consolationis_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la that_o be_v our_o church_n do_v advise_v man_n to_o acknowledge_v those_o sin_n that_o trouble_v and_o oppress_v their_o conscience_n if_o they_o desire_v either_o counsel_n or_o consolation_n 81._o consolation_n see_v also_o bishop_n usher_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o irish_a jesuit_n pag._n 81._o yea_o we_o may_v make_v our_o adversary_n our_o judge_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o bellarmine_n himself_o 3.1_o himself_o de_fw-fr paenit_fw-la 3.1_o confess_v that_o our_o man_n name_v chemnitius_n melancthon_n and_o calvin_n allow_v of_o confession_n last_o our_o communion_n book_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o exhortation_n unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n say_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o through_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n can_v quiet_v their_o own_o conscience_n but_o require_v further_a comfort_n or_o counsel_n then_o let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o or_o some_o other_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n and_o open_v his_o grief_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a the_o rubrique_n say_v the_o sick_a person_n shall_v make_v a_o special_a confession_n if_o he_o feel_v his_o conscience_n trouble_v with_o any_o weighty_a matter_n for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o question_n as_o our_o church_n allow_v of_o private_a confession_n of_o sin_n unto_o minister_n so_o it_o behoove_v to_o have_v good_a consideration_n as_o well_o of_o the_o person_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v as_o of_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o particular_n to_o be_v reveal_v verse_n 7_o verr_v 7._o but_o when_o he_o see_v many_o of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n come_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v warn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n these_o be_v both_o most_o wicked_a sect_n 1_o the_o saducee_n be_v profane_a deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o the_o pharisee_n be_v hypocrite_n make_v a_o show_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o they_o and_o yet_o both_o these_o come_v to_o johns_n preach_a from_o whence_o it_o quest_n 1_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o do_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n awaken_v all_o and_o draw_v of_o all_o sort_n unto_o it_o like_o a_o draw_v net_n that_o bring_v to_o shore_n both_o good_a and_o bad_a 13.47_o bad_a matt._n 13.47_o answ_n 1_o i_o answer_v first_o this_o come_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v which_o be_v first_o a_o trumpet_n 14.8_o trumpet_n esa_n 58.1_o and_o 1_o cor._n 14.8_o and_o therefore_o awaken_v all_o 2_o it_o be_v a_o sword_n and_o therefore_o it_o wound_v all_o 4.12_o all_o heb._n 4.12_o 3_o it_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n in_o bethesda_n and_o therefore_o move_v trouble_n &_o persuade_v all_o the_o word_n make_v wicked_a man_n often_o sigh_v and_o tremble_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o 5.4_o it_o joh._n 5.4_o and_o hence_o it_o work_v some_o effect_n or_o other_o for_o the_o most_o part_n answ_n 2_o upon_o all_o second_o this_o come_v from_o the_o instability_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o moveablenesse_n of_o our_o dispositition_n est_fw-la natura_fw-la hominum_fw-la novitatis_fw-la avida_fw-la we_o be_v natural_o like_o the_o sand_n in_o the_o water_n move_v and_o stir_v with_o every_o wave_n like_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n novelty_n often_o make_v we_o run_v unto_o the_o word_n as_o the_o sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n here_o we_o be_v natural_o like_o the_o athenian_n that_o desire_v to_o hear_v new_a thing_n have_v itch_a ear_n object_n but_o against_o this_o it_o be_v object_v the_o word_n though_o preach_v profit_v none_o but_o the_o faithful_a because_o except_v it_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n it_o avail_v not_o answ_n not_o heb._n 4.2_o answ_n i_o answer_v certain_o the_o word_n preach_v profit_n not_o all_o but_o yet_o it_o move_v all_o the_o seed_n work_v something_o in_o the_o stony_a and_o thorny_a ground_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o good_a ground_n although_o not_o so_o much_o nor_o so_o profitable_o the_o water_n be_v move_v and_o trouble_v the_o clay_n and_o sand_n arise_v although_o present_o that_o which_o be_v heavy_a sink_v down_o again_o to_o the_o bottom_n thus_o many_o come_v unto_o christ_n 12.1_o christ_n luk._n 5.1_o and_o 12.1_o but_o for_o a_o diverse_a end_n first_o some_o for_o novelty_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v see_v he_o because_o they_o hear_v rare_a thing_n of_o he_o second_o some_o that_o they_o may_v see_v his_o miracle_n and_o hear_v he_o preach_v three_o some_o that_o they_o may_v be_v feed_v by_o he_o four_o some_o that_o they_o may_v be_v cure_v by_o he_o five_o but_o very_o few_o that_o they_o may_v hear_v his_o word_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v it_o and_o thus_o many_o come_v unto_o the_o word_n for_o divers_a end_n and_o be_v sometime_o awaken_v by_o it_o although_o the_o most_o part_n fall_v to_o the_o sleep_n of_o sin_n again_o why_o be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o profane_a sadducee_n quest_n 2_o and_o the_o hypocritical_a pharisee_n unto_o john_n here_o mention_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o order_n or_o call_v so_o desperate_o wicked_a answ_n observe_v but_o the_o gospel_n call_v and_o gather_v some_o of_o they_o unto_o it_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o answer_n appear_v by_o a_o induction_n of_o divers_a example_n viz._n first_o from_o the_o pharisee_n the_o gospel_n call_v nicodemus_n 3.1_o nicodemus_n joh._n 3.1_o and_o gamaleel_n 5.34_o gamaleel_n act._n 5.34_o second_o from_o the_o senator_n and_o great_a and_o rich_a man_n it_o call_v joseph_n of_o arimathea_n 27.57_o arimathea_n matth._n 27.57_o and_o sergius_n the_o proconsul_n act_n 13._o three_o from_o the_o soldier_n it_o call_v the_o centurion_n 8.5.8.13_o centurion_n matth._n 8.5.8.13_o and_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o four_o it_o call_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n act_n 16._o five_o from_o the_o harlot_n it_o call_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o divers_a other_o six_o from_o the_o thief_n it_o call_v one_o seven_o from_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a athenian_n it_o call_v dionysius_n and_o damaris_n and_o some_o other_o 17.34_o other_o act_n 17.34_o
visible_a church_n which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n &_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o wicked_a man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n burr_n not_o of_o it_o yea_o they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o a_o time_n but_o can_v be_v true_o ingraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o christ_n fulk_n s_o joh._n 15._o sect._n 1_o from_o this_o verse_n the_o papist_n object_n again_o object_n 3_o that_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v separate_v from_o good_a work_n or_o the_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n bellarmine_n frame_v his_o argument_n thus_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v chaff_n and_o wheat_n that_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v faith_n without_o obedience_n he_o prove_v the_o consequence_n thus_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v faithful_a now_o if_o these_o become_v evil_a or_o disobedient_a than_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o faith_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v faithful_a with_o sin_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v wicked_a may_v be_v conjoin_v and_o stand_v together_o we_o answer_v hereunto_o first_o the_o argument_n be_v answ_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o conclude_v the_o thing_n deny_v for_o the_o cardinal_n consequence_n be_v only_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v conjoin_v with_o sin_n that_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n may_v both_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o a_o true_a believer_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o willing_o grant_v that_o the_o most_o faithful_a be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n so_o that_o our_o assertion_n be_v this_o as_o there_o be_v none_o so_o faithful_a but_o that_o they_o have_v some_o sin_n in_o they_o so_o there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v true_a justify_n say_v in_o they_o but_o they_o have_v also_o some_o good_a work_n and_o show_v forth_o some_o fruit_n of_o sanctification_n in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o this_o assertion_n the_o jesuit_n do_v not_o at_o all_o refute_v by_o this_o his_o argument_n second_o the_o consequence_n be_v faulty_a there_o answ_n 2_o be_v in_o the_o church_n many_o wicked_a one_o altogether_o destitute_a of_o good_a work_n therefore_o true_a faith_n may_v be_v without_o any_o good_a work_n this_o be_v a_o gross_a non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la as_o will_v appear_v first_o by_o the_o like_a argument_n which_o i_o will_v frame_v thus_o in_o the_o barn_n floor_n be_v chaff_n altogether_o destitute_a and_o void_a of_o any_o good_a substance_n or_o sustenance_n therefore_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o good_a substance_n or_o sustenance_n in_o the_o wheat_n which_o be_v in_o the_o barn_n floor_n this_o argument_n bellarmine_n himself_o will_v say_v be_v a_o absurd_a one_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v as_o much_o of_o he_o they_o be_v both_o cast_n in_o one_o mould_n second_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o argument_n appear_v by_o this_o reason_n because_o all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n have_v not_o that_o true_a &_o justify_v faith_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o but_o only_a a_o false_a faith_n which_o consist_v either_o in_o a_o historical_a assent_n or_o a_o external_a confession_n only_o which_o in_o no_o respect_n can_v be_v call_v justify_v faith_n §_o 2._o he_o will_v purge_v his_o floor_n what_o be_v understand_v sect._n 2_o by_o floor_n quest_n first_o some_o say_v that_o by_o the_o floor_n be_v mean_v answ_n 1_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v false_a second_o some_o say_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n answ_n 2_o and_o the_o purge_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o relic_n that_o be_v leave_v therein_o mention_v both_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n 2d_o apostle_n esa_n 10.22_o rom._n 9_o 2d_o and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v both_o musculus_fw-la and_o gualther_n upon_o these_o word_n three_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o whole_a answ_n 3_o church_n and_o so_o certain_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o exclude_v the_o former_a exposition_n of_o the_o judaical_a church_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o who_o fan_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n what_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o fan_n quest_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v which_o separate_v the_o rebellious_a from_o the_o righteous_a answ_n 2_o second_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o affliction_n which_o try_v hypocrite_n as_o the_o fire_n do_v mettle_n answ_n 3_o three_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mouth_n 2_o thes_n 2._o that_o be_v his_o word_n i_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o because_o both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n affliction_n do_v ay_o what_o we_o be_v sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o he_o will_v purge_v his_o floor_n what_o be_v mean_v quest_n 1_o by_o this_o purge_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o understand_v the_o heart_n because_o they_o be_v fan_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o from_o all_o false_a and_o heretical_a opinion_n second_o from_o all_o wicked_a work_n three_o from_o all_o foolish_a obedience_n and_o will_v worship_v answ_n 2_o second_o some_o understand_v man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v either_o first_o in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o gospel_n 10.26_o gospel_n joh._n 8.47_o and_o 10.26_o or_o second_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o vengeance_n and_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n certain_o none_n of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v because_o the_o word_n be_v indefinite_o to_o be_v expound_v three_o for_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o these_o answ_n 3_o word_n he_o will_v purge_v his_o floor_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o phrase_n be_v figurative_a or_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o husbandman_n as_o husbandman_n fan_v the_o chaff_n from_o the_o corn_n gather_v the_o corn_n into_o their_o garner_n and_o burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n so_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o affliction_n will_v purge_v his_o church_n separate_v the_o gold_n from_o the_o dross_n and_o the_o wheat_n from_o the_o chaff_n receive_v the_o one_o who_o approve_v themselves_o as_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o furnace_n into_o everlasting_a mercy_n and_o plunge_v the_o other_o who_o have_v nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a outside_n of_o religion_n in_o they_o into_o ever-burning_a tophet_n and_o thus_o by_o this_o metaphor_n saint_n john_n show_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o field_n of_o wheat_n come_v can_v grow_v without_o earth_n and_o therefore_o quest_n 2_o it_o may_v be_v here_o ask_v how_o many_o sort_n of_o ground_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v 2_o sort_n of_o ground_n answ_n to_o wit_v either_o wild_a or_o unhusband_v &_o that_o either_o barren_a as_o the_o sand_n that_o bear_v no_o fruit_n these_o be_v atheist_n fruitful_a &_o that_o in_o evil_a fruit_n these_o be_v first_o wicked_a second_o idolater_n in_o foolish_a work_n as_o idle_a flower_n neither_o sweet_a not_o profitable_a these_o be_v natural_a philosopher_n &_o worldly_a wiseman_n enclosure_n or_o manure_v which_o be_v the_o church_n wherein_o be_v tare_n that_o be_v wicked_a man_n in_o the_o church_n wheat_n wherein_o be_v the_o stalk_n these_o be_v proud_a man_n or_o great_a one_o in_o the_o church_n the_o chaff_n these_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o formal_a professor_n the_o grain_n of_o wheat_n and_o these_o only_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n quest_n 3_o it_o may_v here_o further_o be_v demand_v wherein_o do_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n resemble_v a_o field_n of_o wheat_n or_o a_o corn_n field_n answ_n i_o answer_v in_o many_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o the_o husbandman_n only_o till_v the_o field_n it_o can_v till_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n only_o that_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o make_v it_o by_o his_o tillage_n and_o manure_v to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n second_o the_o husbandman_n take_v all_o the_o pain_n with_o his_o ground_n for_o the_o corn_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v have_v bread_n so_o the_o lord_n hedge_v and_o husband_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v a_o new_a lump_n of_o unleavened_a brâ—ad_n unto_o himself_o 5.7.8_o 1_o cor._n 5.7.8_o three_o the_o chaff_n and_o the_o wheat_n spring_v both_o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o seed_n so_o 1._o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n beget_v both_o the_o righteous_a and_o hypocrite_n and_o 2._o both_o the_o true_a professor_n and_o orthodox_n and_o heretic_n and_o schismatics_n ground_n their_o opinion_n upon_o the_o word_n four_o the_o chaff_n though_o spring_v from_o the_o seed_n show_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o seed_n but_o the_o grain_n of_o corn_n bear_v his_o form_n and_o show_v his_o nature_n so_o hypocrite_n and_o heretic_n show_v not_o the_o true_a solid_a and_o sincere_a fruit_n of_o
bless_a man_n because_o i._o god_n by_o thus_o exercise_v of_o he_o show_n that_o he_o love_v he_o and_o ii_o the_o devil_n by_o these_o strong_a assault_n show_v that_o he_o fear_v maugre_o all_o his_o might_n he_o shall_v loose_v he_o second_o the_o other_o principal_a and_o particular_a cause_n why_o christ_n be_v tempt_v be_v to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o victory_n and_o conquest_n of_o satan_n according_a to_o saint_n paul_n and_o have_v spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o 2.15_o it_o col._n 2.15_o that_o be_v in_o the_o cross_n it_o may_v here_o be_v ask_v what_o do_v christ_n triumph_v quest_n 7_o over_o answ_n i_o answer_v first_o over_o our_o sin_n and_o guiltiness_n so_o that_o now_o sin_n shall_v have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o we_o 6.14_o we_o rom._n 6.14_o second_o he_o triumph_v over_o death_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n say_v the_o prophet_n of_o christ_n 13.14_o christ_n hosea_n 13.14_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n agree_v in_o these_o word_n christ_n have_v abolish_v death_n and_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_v 1.10_o light_v 2._o tim._n 1.10_o three_o he_o triumph_v over_o satan_n not_o only_o in_o his_o resurrection_n but_o also_o in_o his_o temptation_n the_o devil_n be_v always_o put_v to_o the_o worst_a hence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v not_o go_v into_o the_o herd_n of_o swine_n until_o christ_n give_v they_o leave_v thus_o also_o the_o unnamed_a author_n of_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n 2.14_o devil_n heb._n 2.14_o and_o saint_n john_n 3.8_o john_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o testify_v that_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o thus_o christ_n triumph_v over_o satan_n in_o this_o place_n §_o 4._o of_o the_o devil_n be_v all_o temptation_n from_o sect._n 4_o the_o devil_n quest_n 1_o i_o answer_v temptation_n be_v two_o fold_n viz._n answ_n first_o divine_v whereby_o god_n tempt_v man_n second_o diabolical_a whereby_o the_o devil_n tempt_v man_n first_n there_o be_v divine_a temptation_n whereby_o god_n tempt_v man_n how_o do_v god_n tempt_v man_n quest_n 2_o i_o answer_v answ_n god_n tempt_v and_o try_v two_o thing_n in_o man_n viz._n first_o his_o faith_n whether_o he_o be_v firm_a therein_o or_o not_o and_o this_o god_n do_v by_o false_a prophet_n false_a miracle_n false_a apostle_n and_o persecution_n read_v for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o these_o place_n deut._n 13.3_o mat._n 24.24_o second_o god_n tempt_v oâ—_n try_v man_n obedience_n whether_o he_o will_v continue_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o no_o now_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v sometime_o by_o grievous_a and_o heavy_a command_n thus_o he_o tempt_v abraham_n by_o that_o heart-wounding_a message_n every_o word_n whereof_o be_v a_o sword_n in_o his_o bowel_n take_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n isaac_n who_o thou_o love_v and_o go_v offer_v he_o up_o unto_o i_o 22.2.3_o i_o gen._n 22.2.3_o thus_o the_o lord_n try_v gideon_n whether_o he_o dare_v with_o only_o three_o hundred_o man_n bid_v battle_n against_o the_o host_n of_o the_o midianite_n and_o the_o amalekite_n 7.7_o amalekite_n judg._n 7.7_o and_o thus_o he_o tempt_v job_n to_o see_v if_o he_o will_v continue_v in_o his_o integrity_n second_o there_o be_v diabolical_a temptation_n quest_n 3_o whereby_o the_o devil_n try_v we_o how_o do_v the_o devil_n tempt_v man_n answ_n i_o answer_v by_o these_o way_n and_o mean_n first_o sometime_o he_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n precept_n in_o question_n that_o we_o may_v give_v the_o less_o credit_n thereunto_o and_o the_o more_o unto_o he_o and_o thus_o he_o tempt_v evah_n you_o shall_v not_o die_v at_o all_o but_o shall_v be_v like_o god_n 3.4.5_o god_n gen._n 3.4.5_o know_v good_a and_o evil_a second_o sometime_o he_o call_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o threaten_n in_o question_n because_o often_o they_o that_o do_v ill_o succeed_v well_o the_o prophet_n give_v we_o a_o precedent_n of_o this_o in_o the_o perverse_a jew_n you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o unprofitable_a to_o keep_v his_o ordinance_n yea_o the_o proud_a be_v happy_a they_o that_o work_v wickedness_n be_v set_v up_o and_o they_o that_o tempt_v god_n be_v even_o deliver_v 3.14.15_o deliver_v malach._n 3.14.15_o this_o be_v the_o devil_n malice_n thus_o to_o tempt_v we_o that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o less_o care_n for_o or_o fear_v or_o regard_n either_o the_o consolation_n or_o commination_n of_o the_o word_n three_o sometime_o he_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n seem_v hard_a unto_o we_o that_o so_o although_o we_o assent_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o can_v consent_v unto_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v displease_v to_o our_o nature_n or_o contrary_a to_o our_o disposition_n or_o require_v more_o pain_n than_o we_o can_v endure_v to_o take_v and_o this_o make_v the_o jew_n cry_v out_o upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n not_o a_o false_a say_n and_o they_o can_v not_o endure_v it_o not_z they_o can_v not_o lawful_o obey_v it_o and_o therefore_o they_o reject_v both_o doctor_n and_o doctrine_n 6.60_o doctrine_n joh._n 6.60_o preacher_n and_o sermon_n four_o sometime_o the_o devil_n teach_v we_o to_o abuse_v scripture_n unto_o the_o patronage_n of_o impiety_n and_o thus_o he_o abuse_v it_o himself_o in_o this_o chapter_n labour_v by_o the_o false_a allege_v of_o scripture_n to_o persuade_v christ_n to_o tempt_v god_n providence_n thus_o he_o teach_v other_o to_o abuse_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n unto_o usury_n and_o those_o word_n the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n unto_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n argue_v thus_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v make_v for_o man_n therefore_o if_o man_n have_v any_o occasion_n he_o may_v ride_v his_o journey_n or_o may_v buy_v and_o sell_v upon_o that_o day_n five_o sometime_o the_o devil_n propound_v the_o enticement_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o we_o thereby_o frequent_o bewitch_v and_o ensnare_a of_o we_o six_o sometime_o he_o spur_v forward_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o flesh_n and_o inflame_v our_o appetite_n unto_o unlawful_a lust_n and_o delight_n seven_o sometime_o he_o urge_v the_o example_n of_o wicked_a man_n unto_o we_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o embolden_v to_o sin_n by_o their_o precedent_n and_o pattern_n last_o sometime_o he_o tempt_v we_o by_o other_o exasperate_n the_o world_n against_o we_o by_o hatred_n or_o derision_n or_o contempt_n or_o persecution_n or_o wicked_a counsel_n or_o the_o like_a verse_n 2_o verse_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o be_v afterward_o a_o hunger_a quest_n 1_o why_o do_v christ_n fast_o answ_n i_o answer_v in_o or_o for_o a_o double_a respect_n viz._n first_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n and_o calling_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undertake_v second_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o temptation_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v first_o christ_n fast_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o function_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undertake_v that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o prepare_v for_o it_o this_o reason_n be_v give_v by_o some_o but_o i_o omit_v it_o because_o the_o text_n seem_v to_o point_v at_o the_o next_o second_o christ_n fast_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o temptation_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v that_o he_o may_v be_v prepare_v thereunto_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o fast_n be_v there_o i_o answer_v five_o first_o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a fast_n when_o man_n abstain_v because_o they_o have_v nothing_o quest_n 2_o to_o eat_v second_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a fast_o answ_n this_o be_v a_o voluntary_a abstinence_n because_o a_o man_n be_v not_o hungry_a and_o this_o be_v occasion_v two_o several_a way_n 1_o from_o the_o natural_a constitution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o hypocrates_n say_v senes_fw-la faciliùs_fw-la jejunant_fw-la old_a man_n be_v easy_o persuade_v to_o fast_o 2_o from_o some_o sickness_n which_o have_v take_v away_o the_o appetite_n and_o make_v all_o meat_n loathsome_a unto_o the_o stomach_n three_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a fast_o which_o be_v two_o fold_n either_o 1_o command_v by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o some_o civil_a end_n as_o victory_n or_o the_o like_a thus_o saul_n command_v the_o people_n to_o fast_o until_o night_n lest_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v hinder_v from_o the_o pursuit_n of_o their_o enemy_n or_o 2_o this_o fast_o be_v undertake_v without_o a_o command_n
1._o see_v how_o deform_v a_o thing_n it_o be_v they_o may_v hate_v it_o 2._o see_v how_o deform_v it_o make_v they_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n they_o may_v be_v afraid_a and_o strike_v with_o terror_n and_o tremble_a of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o 3._o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n they_o may_v the_o more_o fervent_o pray_v against_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n 4._o and_o that_o thus_o pray_v they_o may_v endeavour_v withal_o that_o they_o may_v be_v true_o convert_v and_o turn_v from_o sin_n god_n be_v glorify_v by_o our_o hear_n when_o we_o thus_o hear_v second_o in_o hear_v we_o must_v learn_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o be_v i._o consider_v in_o the_o word_n how_o merciful_a the_o lord_n be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n ii_o admire_v the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o and_o unto_o all_o mankind_n iii_o labour_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o mercy_n beg_v it_o earnest_o at_o god_n hand_n that_o be_v sensible_a thereof_o thou_o may_v true_o rejoice_v god_n be_v glorify_v by_o our_o hear_n when_o we_o thus_o hear_v three_o hearer_n must_v learn_v so_o to_o hear_v that_o their_o life_n may_v be_v direct_v pious_o prudent_o watchful_o and_o unblamable_o because_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o their_o thus_o hear_v of_o his_o holy_a word_n as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o particular_a thus_o we_o have_v show_v the_o first_o work_n which_o christ_n require_v unto_o god_n glory_n which_o belong_v unto_o minister_n namely_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n second_o the_o next_o work_n belong_v both_o unto_o preacher_n and_o people_n and_o that_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o religion_n for_o all_o man_n must_v labour_v so_o to_o live_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o or_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o abound_v in_o those_o work_n by_o which_o glory_n may_v redound_v unto_o god_n quest_n 3_o how_o be_v god_n to_o be_v glorify_v in_o our_o life_n answ_n 1_o first_o when_o we_o be_v true_o by_o god_n convert_v unto_o himself_o do_v give_v praise_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o god_n our_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o praise_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o manifold_a mercy_n extend_v towards_o we_o but_o of_o this_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v elsewhere_o answ_n 2_o second_o when_o the_o work_v themselves_o which_o we_o do_v do_v praise_n the_o lord_n that_o be_v when_o our_o life_n be_v replenish_v with_o those_o work_n which_o be_v both_o please_a unto_o god_n and_o grateful_a unto_o man_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o work_n to_o wit_n first_o some_o work_n be_v odious_a and_o abominable_a both_o unto_o god_n and_o man_n as_o murder_n incest_n treason_n rebellion_n cruelty_n and_o the_o like_a there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o these_o for_o all_o will_v grant_v that_o god_n be_v not_o glorify_v by_o these_o but_o dishonour_v second_o some_o work_n be_v odious_a unto_o god_n but_o grateful_a unto_o man_n as_o to_o flatter_v and_o soothe_v up_o man_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o their_o disposition_n these_o work_n be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v for_o although_o they_o please_v man_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v god_n three_o some_o work_n be_v both_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o grateful_a unto_o man_n and_o in_o these_o work_n must_v we_o principal_o labour_v because_o all_o good_a man_n will_v commend_v they_o and_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o and_o therefore_o although_o all_o good_a work_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v yet_o principal_o such_o as_o procure_v praise_n unto_o god_n from_o man_n be_v approve_v as_o precious_a both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n quest_n 4_o what_o work_n be_v these_o answ_n such_o work_n as_o have_v in_o they_o these_o two_o thing_n namely_o first_o those_o who_o goodness_n be_v evident_a &_o apparent_a unto_o all_o viz._n a_o solid_a observation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n a_o life_n unblameable_a uprightness_n in_o deal_v conjoin_v with_o modesty_n a_o holy_a life_n conjoin_v with_o humility_n a_o honest_a walk_n in_o a_o honest_a call_n with_o pain_n and_o diligence_n patience_n in_o all_o cross_n injury_n and_o wrong_n conjoin_v with_o prudence_n and_o the_o like_a for_o the_o goodness_n of_o this_o be_v question_v neither_o by_o jew_n nor_o gentile_a all_o man_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n approve_v of_o they_o second_o as_o their_o goodness_n must_v be_v evident_a unto_o all_o so_o they_o must_v be_v profitable_a also_o unto_o man_n s._n paul_n distinguish_v between_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o a_o good_a man_n tell_v we_o that_o for_o the_o former_a scarce_o any_o will_v die_v but_o for_o the_o latter_a some_o will_v dare_v to_o die_v 5.7_o die_v rom._n 5.7_o now_o this_o be_v the_o true_a good_a man_n which_o some_o will_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o who_o do_v abound_v in_o those_o work_n which_o be_v beneficial_a and_o commodious_a unto_o other_o namely_o first_o the_o work_n of_o pardon_n towards_o offender_n lay_v down_o in_o these_o place_n rom._n 12.14.17_o 19_o coloss_n 3.13_o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.7_o and_o 1_o pet._n 3.9_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o those_o who_o offend_v to_o pardon_v their_o offence_n and_o it_o be_v please_v unto_o all_o to_o observe_v how_o ready_a we_o be_v to_o pardon_v and_o pass_v by_o wrong_n and_o therefore_o christ_n pray_v for_o those_o who_o crucify_v he_o father_n forgive_v they_o and_o stephen_n for_o those_o who_o stone_v he_o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sin_n unto_o their_o charge_n second_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n whereof_o we_o treat_v large_o before_o vers_fw-la 7._o and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v if_o we_o desire_v so_o to_o live_v that_o the_o lod_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o we_o must_v abound_v in_o every_o good_a work_n but_o principal_o and_o chief_o in_o those_o which_o be_v 1._o good_a in_o themselves_o 2._o grateful_a unto_o the_o good_a god_n and_o 3._o please_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n §_o 7._o your_o father_n sect._n 7_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n call_v god_n the_o lord_n quest_n or_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n or_o by_o some_o of_o his_o terrible_a name_n but_o only_a father_n because_o our_o saviour_n by_o this_o relative_a compellation_n will_v provoke_v they_o unto_o a_o great_a care_n answ_n as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v let_v this_o move_v you_o to_o shine_v before_o other_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n because_o he_o be_v your_o father_n who_o glory_n i_o persuade_v you_o to_o seek_v and_o they_o be_v child_n who_o by_o your_o good_a work_n you_o ought_v to_o bring_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o neglect_v to_o hold_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n do_v both_o neglect_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o his_o brethren_n §_o 8._o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n sect._n 8_o why_o be_v these_o word_n add_v quest_n because_o by_o the_o very_a mention_n of_o heaven_n answ_n all_o earthly_a impediment_n be_v obliterated_a and_o extinguish_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v be_v not_o hinder_v from_o shine_v before_o man_n by_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v it_o verse_n 17._o 17_o verse_n 17_o think_v not_o you_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v in_o this_o sermon_n preach_v by_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o mount_n there_o be_v these_o three_o part_n to_o wit_n the_o exordium_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n treat_v of_o true_a blessedness_n chap._n 5.3_o unto_o vers_fw-la 13._o tractate_n concern_v instruction_n which_o direct_v we_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n unto_o chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 24._o conclusion_n which_o be_v parabolicall_a chap._n 7._o vers_fw-la 24._o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n the_o tractate_n have_v a_o double_a instruction_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o preach_v the_o law_n and_o that_o both_o of_o the_o preacher_n the_o apostle_n chap._n 5.13_o unto_o verse_n 17._o law_n preach_v and_o this_o both_o in_o general_n show_v that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v chap._n 5.17_o unto_o vers_fw-la 21._o particular_o correct_v some_o error_n about_o the_o law_n allege_v by_o the_o jew_n either_o true_o but_o not_o aright_o explicate_v as_o of_o murder_n chap._n 5.21_o unto_o 27._o adultery_n chap._n 5.27_o unto_o 31._o corrupt_o and_o that_o either_o indirect_o and_o that_o either_o because_o first_o it_o be_v not_o a_o true_a or_o positive_a law_n but_o only_o a_o toleration_n as_o of_o divorce_n vers_fw-la 31._o unto_o 33._o second_o it_o be_v
the_o truth_n and_o possevine_n say_v 23._o say_v bibl._n select_a lib._n 12._o cap._n 23._o some_o thing_n in_o the_o father_n wherein_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n be_v judge_v and_o reject_v second_o they_o reject_v the_o father_n one_o by_o one_o ordinary_o when_o they_o cross_v rome_n doctrine_n many_o example_n the_o reader_n may_v see_v hereof_o in_o our_o forenamed_a author_n white_n pag._n 330._o §_o 13._o three_o the_o papist_n base_o slight_v the_o father_n although_o many_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o question_n touch_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n one_o 241._o one_o sixth_o senens_fw-la bib_v lib._n 6._o annot_v 241._o say_v that_o chrysostome_n origen_n ambrose_n hierome_n augustine_n theodoret_n sedulius_n theophilact_n oecumenius_n and_o theodulus_n hold_v the_o prescience_n of_o merit_n the_o which_o opinion_n be_v condemn_v in_o pelagius_n and_o thus_o he_o reject_v ten_o worthy_n at_o once_o another_o 5._o another_o mich._n medin_n â—rig_n sacr_n hom_n li._n 1._o cap._n 5._o say_v that_o hierome_n augustine_n ambrose_n sedulius_n primasius_n chrysostome_n theodoret_n oecumenius_n and_o theophilact_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o priest_n and_o a_o bishop_n hold_v the_o same_o opinion_n which_o aerius_n the_o waldense_n and_o wickliff_n do_v who_o he_o count_v for_o heretic_n and_o charge_v the_o father_n with_o the_o same_o heresy_n in_o the_o matter_n touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a they_o inde_fw-la they_o baron_fw-fr a_o 324._o n._n 43._o &_o 50._o et_fw-la inde_fw-la reject_v eusebius_n ambrose_n hierome_n theodoret_n socrates_n sozomen_n and_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o ariminum_n say_v they_o deserve_v no_o credit_n because_o not_o they_o that_o be_v the_o father_n have_v write_v the_o truth_n but_o themselves_o that_o be_v the_o papist_n have_v true_o relate_v that_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o eusebius_n the_o bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o papist_n esteem_v of_o the_o father_n or_o their_o writing_n when_o they_o suit_n not_o with_o their_o own_o tenet_n four_o the_o work_n and_o write_n of_o the_o answ_n 4_o father_n be_v purge_v i_o shall_v say_v rather_o pollute_v by_o the_o papist_n and_o adulterate_v and_o corrupt_v and_o geld_v and_o change_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o now_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o they_o i_o entreat_v the_o studious_a reader_n here_o to_o peruse_v perkinsi_fw-fr problema_fw-la pag._n 2._o etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la 44._o and_o censura_fw-la quorundam_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la auctore_fw-la roberto_n coco_n where_o he_o shall_v find_v this_o answer_n abundant_o confirm_v answ_n 5_o five_o the_o father_n in_o many_o thing_n dissent_v among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v build_v our_o faith_n upon_o they_o because_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n ought_v to_o be_v firm_a and_o infallible_a truth_n be_v but_o one_o theophilus_n call_v ephiphanius_n haerefiarcham_n the_o grand_a captain_n and_o father_n of_o heretic_n gennadius_n say_v that_o saint_n augustine_n be_v not_o far_o off_o from_o be_v a_o heretic_n saint_n hierome_n write_v to_o st._n augustine_n say_v thus_o in_o epistola_fw-la tua_fw-la quaedam_fw-la haeretica_fw-la esse_fw-la judicavi_fw-la i_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o heretical_a opinion_n in_o your_o epistle_n saint_n augustine_n wish_v saint_n hierome_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n and_o recant_v 8._o recant_v jewel_n defense_n of_o the_o apolo_n f._n 37._o 8._o six_o the_o father_n have_v err_v in_o many_o thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o firm_a pillar_n to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o this_o a_o learned_a papist_n do_v acknowledge_v 2._o acknowledge_v â—anus_fw-la loc_fw-la thiol_n l._n 7_o c._n 3._o conclus_fw-la 2._o in_o these_o word_n the_o canonical_a author_n answ_n 6_o as_o be_v direct_v from_o above_o do_v always_o hold_v a_o perpetual_a and_o stable_a constancy_n in_o their_o writing_n but_o the_o father_n be_v inferior_a unto_o they_o faiâ—e_v sometime_o now_o and_o then_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n bring_v forth_o a_o monster_n and_o another_o of_o they_o say_v cor._n say_v anselm_n comment_fw-fr in_o 2._o cor._n that_o in_o their_o book_n which_o the_o church_n read_v many_o time_n be_v find_v thing_n corrupt_a and_o heretical_a thus_o hillary_n deny_v that_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n have_v any_o sorrow_n refert_fw-la bellarm._n de_fw-fr char._n l._n 4._o c._n 8._o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o any_o necessity_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o that_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n after_o their_o death_n preach_v to_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n and_o convert_v many_o 3._o many_o strom_n l_o 6_o and_o l._n 3._o cyprian_n hold_v rebaptisation_n and_o athenagoras_n condemn_v marriage_n seven_o we_o protestant_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o answ_n 7_o father_n but_o receive_v they_o with_o all_o reverence_n study_v their_o writing_n and_o account_v their_o book_n as_o most_o excellent_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n but_o we_o dare_v not_o make_v they_o rule_v of_o faith_n in_o themselves_o by_o which_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n be_v establish_v but_o allow_v the_o scripture_n only_o to_o be_v judge_n whereby_o we_o try_v both_o the_o father_n and_o ourselves_o faith_n come_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n rom._n 10.14_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n not_o the_o father_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o proportion_n and_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n therein_o contain_v all_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o i_o thus_o conclude_v this_o question_n first_o that_o the_o father_n may_v err_v second_o that_o many_o of_o they_o may_v err_v together_o three_o that_o the_o learned_a of_o this_o present_a age_n in_o many_o thing_n have_v more_o understanding_n than_o the_o father_n have_v we_o be_v as_o dominicus_n banne_v a_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v pag._n 58._o 59_o like_o child_n stand_v on_o the_o shoulder_n of_o giant_n who_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o tallenesse_n of_o the_o giant_n see_v further_o than_o they_o themselves_o four_o and_o last_o that_o therefore_o with_o reverence_n they_o may_v in_o some_o thing_n be_v refuse_v §_o 2._o sbalt_n not_o kill_v sect._n 2_o how_o many_o degree_n be_v there_o of_o murder_n quest_n 1_o in_o the_o text_n five_o namely_o answ_n first_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n by_o anger_n here_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o interior_a motion_n in_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o heart_n which_o be_v repugnant_a to_o brotherly_a love_n the_o second_o degree_n be_v to_o call_v our_o brother_n raca_n that_o be_v to_o use_v some_o sign_n and_o gesture_n of_o a_o angry_a and_o malevolent_a mind_n either_o by_o the_o countenance_n or_o by_o some_o disdainful_a word_n of_o reproach_n which_o break_v forth_o or_o by_o some_o gesture_n of_o the_o body_n the_o three_o degree_n be_v to_o call_v our_o brother_n fool_n that_o be_v when_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n be_v thorough_o move_v we_o break_v forth_o into_o manifold_a opprobrious_a and_o evil_a speaking_n the_o four_o be_v when_o by_o some_o deed_n which_o external_o we_o perform_v we_o harm_v the_o body_n or_o impair_v the_o health_n of_o our_o brother_n the_o five_o and_o last_o be_v homicide_n itself_o but_o of_o all_o these_o more_o particular_o by_o and_o by_o much_o may_v be_v speak_v first_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o this_o law_n it_o be_v give_v present_o after_o the_o flood_n whosâ—_n shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v 9.6_o shed_v gen._n 9.6_o second_o of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o law_n it_o be_v violate_v not_o many_o year_n after_o the_o creation_n 4.11_o creation_n gen._n 4.11_o when_o cain_n kill_v abel_n three_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o commandment_n every_o one_o that_o take_v the_o sword_n shall_v perish_v with_o the_o sword_n 26.52_o sword_n matth._n 26.52_o but_o i_o here_o forbear_v refer_v these_o to_o another_o place_n quest_n 2_o what_o be_v our_o saviour_n scope_n in_o the_o quote_v of_o this_o law_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v to_o teach_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o true_o and_o rigth_o understand_v it_o answ_n expound_v it_o only_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n quest_n 3_o why_o must_v not_o the_o law_n be_v restrain_v only_o to_o his_o literal_a sense_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o word_n be_v concise_a but_o the_o sense_n be_v prolix_a the_o form_n be_v short_a for_o the_o help_n of_o memory_n but_o the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v be_v long_a and_o many_o and_o that_o both_o in_o the_o decalogue_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o
respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n or_o smallnesse_n of_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n which_o of_o itself_o deserve_v death_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o wage_n of_o â—â—ne_n be_v death_n yea_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n 1_o john_n 3.4_o and_o every_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v under_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3.10_o 2_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n which_o to_o violate_v can_v be_v no_o venial_a sin_n of_o itself_o 3_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o can_v abide_v the_o least_o blemish_n or_o imperfection_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o regard_n no_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n can_v in_o itself_o be_v venial_a 330._o venial_a white_a s_o exod._n 20._o confut._n 5_o â—rac_fw-la 6._o f._n 330._o five_o this_o motion_n and_o passion_n of_o anger_n even_o when_o it_o be_v sudden_a and_o unadvised_a though_o there_o be_v no_o further_o purpose_n nor_o intendment_n to_o answ_n 5_o hurt_n be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o this_o verse_n whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n without_o a_o cause_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o damnation_n for_o so_o judgement_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n david_n pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o he_o 143.2_o he_o psa_fw-la 143.2_o and_o paul_n say_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o condemne_v thyself_o 2.1_o thyself_o rom._n 2.1_o where_o to_o judge_v and_o condemn_v be_v take_v for_o all_o one_o to_o be_v culpable_a then_o of_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o condemnation_n three_o we_o admit_v this_o distinction_n of_o venial_a answ_n 3_o and_o mortal_a sin_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n for_o unto_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o repent_v all_o sin_n be_v venial_a and_o pardonable_a through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.1_o but_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o impenitent_a all_o their_o sin_n be_v mortal_a six_o the_o father_n side_n with_o we_o in_o our_o opinion_n answ_n 6_o holding_z that_o all_o these_o three_o sin_n here_o mention_v be_v mortal_a yea_o the_o papist_n general_o make_v anger_n whereof_o the_o principal_a question_n here_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o deadly_a and_o mortal_a sin_n as_o canisius_n pupilla_fw-la oculi_fw-la manipul_n curatorum_fw-la and_o the_o rest_n chrysostome_n upon_o this_o verse_n say_v christus_fw-la that_fw-mi ultionem_fw-la homicidio_fw-la irae_fw-la supplicium_fw-la aeteruum_fw-la adulterio_fw-la concupiscentiae_fw-la christ_n do_v not_o punish_v murder_n and_o spare_a anger_n or_o condemn_v adultery_n and_o acquit_v concupiscence_n but_o condemn_v and_o punish_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o st._n augustine_n s_o say_v that_o all_o these_o three_o be_v to_o be_v arraign_v before_o god_n judgement-seate_n where_o hell_n shall_v be_v the_o reward_n of_o all_o if_o any_o object_n why_o then_o be_v the_o two_o former_a degree_n judgement_n and_o council_n name_v he_o answer_v because_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o punishment_n in_o hell_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o sin_n on_o earth_n saint_n hierome_n condemn_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o anger_n to_o be_v worse_o than_o idle_a word_n but_o these_o we_o must_v give_v account_n for_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o and_o where_o no_o sin_n that_o we_o must_v answer_v for_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n pardonable_a 12.36_o pardonable_a mat._n 12.36_o saint_n hilary_n non_fw-la minus_fw-la ira_fw-la rea_fw-la evangelie_o quam_fw-la homicidium_fw-la lege_fw-la anger_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o more_o a_o venial_a sin_n than_o murder_n be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o i_o shut_v up_o this_o question_n with_o this_o assertion_n that_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o brother_n unadvised_o to_o call_v he_o racha_n or_o fool_n in_o our_o anger_n be_v all_o mortal_a sin_n and_o deserve_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n eternal_a fire_n bellarmine_n tom_n 3._o fol._n 113._o object_n object_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o brother_n or_o to_o call_v he_o racha_n do_v not_o exclude_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o mortal_a sin_n the_o antecedent_n he_o prove_v thus_o that_o which_o be_v not_o proper_o a_o precept_n but_o only_o a_o degree_n of_o a_o precept_n can_v exclude_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o our_o brother_n or_o to_o call_v he_o racha_n be_v not_o proper_o a_o precept_n but_o only_o a_o degree_n of_o that_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v therefore_o this_o will_v not_o exclude_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n first_o here_o be_v petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la a_o beg_a answ_n 1_o of_o the_o question_n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v without_o proof_n that_o these_o two_o to_o call_v our_o brother_n racha_n or_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o he_o be_v no_o precept_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n question_v second_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v that_o these_o two_o be_v only_a degree_n of_o that_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v venial_a sin_n which_o will_v not_o exclude_v we_o out_o of_o heaven_n for_o to_o call_v our_o brother_n fool_n be_v but_o only_o a_o degree_n of_o that_o commandment_n and_o yet_o the_o jesuit_n himself_o do_v confess_v that_o to_o be_v mortal_a and_o to_o deserve_v condemnation_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o tom_n 1._o 1809._o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o they_o be_v degree_n of_o the_o precept_n as_o be_v confess_v by_o the_o cardinal_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o they_o must_v belong_v unto_o the_o violation_n and_o transgression_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o consequent_o deserve_v death_n because_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n 3.10_o law_n galath_n 3.10_o there_o be_v no_o transgression_n so_o small_a but_o it_o shall_v be_v punish_v except_o it_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o wash_v away_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n answ_n 4_o four_o the_o jesuit_n do_v diametral_o oppose_v christ_n even_o in_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n bellarmine_n say_v the_o violation_n of_o the_o commandment_n itself_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n exclude_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o not_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o commandment_n christ_n here_o say_v plain_o that_o the_o pharisee_n and_o scribe_n do_v observe_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v they_o unto_o heaven_n or_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o hell_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v we_o must_v careful_o observe_v the_o very_a degree_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o therein_o our_o righteousness_n may_v exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n because_o otherwise_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n quest_n 1_o why_o be_v all_o christian_n forbid_v to_o be_v angry_a answ_n 1_o first_o because_o anger_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o author_n thereof_o give_v no_o place_n to_o wrath_n give_v no_o place_n to_o the_o devil_n ephes_n 4.27_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o anger_n come_v from_o our_o inbred_a corruption_n and_o pride_n of_o heart_n non_fw-la ab_fw-la illius_fw-la injurià _fw-la sed_fw-la a_o tuà _fw-la superbia_fw-la basil_n hom_n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la anger_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o other_o but_o from_o the_o pride_n of_o ourselves_o that_o be_v the_o move_a cause_n thereof_o many_o be_v wrong_v and_o yet_o but_o some_o be_v provoke_v and_o some_o be_v not_o why_o because_o some_o be_v patient_a and_o other_o be_v proud_a now_o we_o shall_v labour_v not_o only_o to_o withstand_v the_o assault_n of_o satan_n but_o also_o to_o subdue_v our_o own_o corruption_n and_o pride_n and_o impatiency_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o injury_n because_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o anger_n answ_n 3_o three_o anger_n be_v forbid_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o threefold_a pernicious_a effect_n thereof_o namely_o first_o it_o please_v not_o god_n jam._n 1.20_o those_o which_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n rom._n 8.8_o but_o anger_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 6.20_o and_o therefore_o can_v please_v god_n second_o anger_n be_v dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a to_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a for_o it_o hurt_v the_o heart_n it_o wound_v the_o conscience_n it_o expel_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v
diversity_n of_o sin_n but_o another_o kind_n of_o punishment_n beside_o eternal_a it_o show_v not_o for_o judgement_n a_o counsel_n and_o hell_n fire_n do_v but_o signify_v three_o degree_n of_o the_o same_o punishment_n hell_n fire_n be_v due_a to_o the_o rest_n but_o add_v only_o for_o distinction_n to_o show_v both_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n answ_n 2_o second_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o scripture_n for_o everlasting_a punishment_n or_o condemnation_n as_o roman_a 2.3_o how_o shall_v thou_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n consequence_n be_v nought_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o judgement_n therefore_o not_o of_o hell_n fire_n for_o judgement_n signify_v the_o punishment_n of_o ever-burning_a tophet_n three_o saint_n paul_n say_v no_o railer_n shall_v inherit_v answ_n 3_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.10_o but_o he_o that_o say_v racha_n to_o his_o brother_n be_v a_o â—ayler_n wherefore_o he_o that_o say_v racha_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v thus_o prove_v racha_n be_v a_o hebrew_n interjection_n and_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d raiak_n evacnare_n and_o be_v read_v by_o the_o thalmud_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inavis_fw-la vacuus_fw-la that_o be_v a_o light_a head_n or_o cockbraine_n wide_a and_o empty_a of_o wisdom_n or_o understanding_n now_o he_o that_o thus_o revile_v his_o brother_n rail_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o if_o saint_n paul_n may_v be_v believe_v he_o that_o call_v his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n §_o 8._o whosoever_o shall_v say_v thou_o foole._n be_v it_o sect._n 8_o not_o lawful_a then_o at_o all_o to_o call_v any_o fool_n quest_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o god_n to_o call_v wicked_a man_n answ_n 1_o fool_n prov._n 12.6_o and_o for_o christ_n to_o call_v the_o two_o disciple_n foolish_a luk._n 24.25_o yea_o for_o saint_n paul_n to_o brand_v the_o galatian_n with_o folly_n gal._n 3.1_o and_o plain_o to_o call_v the_o cretan_n liar_n and_o slow-belly_n titus_n 1.12_o second_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o answ_n 2_o they_o which_o charge_v man_n with_o folly_n with_o a_o mind_n to_o reproach_v they_o by_o way_n of_o revenge_n we_o must_v not_o call_v any_o fool_n in_o anger_n hatred_n or_o contempt_n because_o as_o be_v former_o say_v christian_n must_v look_v upon_o all_o man_n as_o their_o brethren_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o plain_o thou_o must_v not_o in_o anger_n call_v thy_o brother_n fool_n do_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o tongue_n deserve_v hell_n fire_n quest_n 2_o or_o destroy_v the_o soul_n first_o pomerius_fw-la say_v convitia_fw-la reproachful_a answ_n 1_o word_n be_v venial_a sin_n when_o they_o be_v thus_o qualify_v i._o when_o they_o be_v give_v by_o superior_n by_o way_n of_o correction_n or_o reproof_n ii_o when_o they_o proceed_v not_o from_o hatred_n but_o from_o the_o levity_n of_o the_o mind_n iii_o when_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o light_n or_o small_a anger_n and_o from_o unbridled_a or_o immoderate_a rage_n iv_o when_o they_o proc_v from_o no_o desire_n of_o disgrace_n that_o be_v although_o a_o man_n use_v some_o reproachful_a and_o disgraceful_a word_n unto_o his_o brother_n in_o his_o anger_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o with_o a_o purpose_n or_o intent_n to_o disgrace_v he_o v._o when_o by_o the_o reproachful_a word_n which_o be_v give_v our_o brother_n be_v not_o much_o disgrace_v second_o pomerius_fw-la say_v maledicta_fw-la evil_a answ_n 2_o speech_n and_o malediction_n be_v but_o venial_a sin_n when_o thus_o occasion_v or_o utter_v viz._n i._n when_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o good_a cause_n or_o from_o some_o call_n from_o god_n ii_o when_o they_o be_v pronounce_v against_o or_o reflect_v upon_o he_o only_o who_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o iii_o when_o they_o be_v occasion_v for_o a_o trifle_n a_o matter_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n iv_o when_o they_o be_v from_o a_o sudden_a undeliberate_v heat_n of_o passion_n these_o respect_n think_v pomerius_fw-la do_v so_o allay_v and_o qualify_v the_o poison_n of_o the_o tongue_n that_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v mortal_a unto_o we_o three_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n answ_n 3_o to_o resolve_v and_o establish_v we_o in_o this_o particular_a than_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o err_a papist_n and_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v we_o what_o to_o think_v or_o judge_v of_o rail_v reproachful_a and_o curse_a speech_n by_o these_o particular_n first_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n to_o put_v on_o the_o virtue_n contrary_a unto_o these_o put_v on_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n meekness_n long_o suffer_v forbear_v one_o another_o and_o forgive_a one_o another_o 3.12.13_o another_o coloss_n 3.12.13_o all_o these_o be_v contrary_a or_o opposite_a to_o reproach_n and_o evil_a speaking_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o one_o be_v command_v then_o be_v the_o other_o forbid_v if_o one_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o elect_a vessel_n the_o other_o be_v of_o a_o reprobate_n at_o least_o for_o the_o present_a and_o therefore_o whether_o simple_o take_v or_o according_a to_o pomerius_fw-la his_o qualification_n and_o restriction_n they_o be_v no_o venial_a sin_n second_o the_o scripture_n prohibit_v these_o ex_fw-la consequenti_fw-la by_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a etc._n etc._n that_o you_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 21._o god_n ephes_n 4_o 21._o now_o none_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o revile_v and_o wicked_a speech_n be_v corrupt_a communication_n at_o least_o tend_v not_o to_o edification_n but_o rather_o offend_v god_n the_o apostle_n seem_v plain_o thus_o to_o argue_v those_o speech_n which_o be_v corrupt_a and_o edify_v not_o the_o hearer_n be_v displease_v to_o the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o become_v not_o christian_n but_o rail_v revile_v and_o reproachful_a speech_n be_v corrupt_a and_o tend_v not_o to_o edification_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v unbeseeming_a christian_n and_o displease_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o consequent_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n lethal_a and_o not_o venial_a three_o the_o scripture_n dislike_v all_o speech_n of_o this_o kind_n because_o they_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v neither_o grace_n in_o we_o for_o the_o present_a nor_o hope_v of_o glory_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v i._o that_o man_n who_o give_v way_n to_o these_o abusive_a speech_n do_v thereby_o testify_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o season_v or_o sanctify_v with_o true_a grace_n if_o any_o man_n seem_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n he_o deceive_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o his_o religion_n be_v in_o vain_a â—6_n vain_a jam_fw-la 1._o â—6_n ii_o that_o man_n be_v as_o yet_o no_o heir_n of_o glory_n be_v not_o deceive_v for_o railer_n and_o reviler_n shall_v never_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 10._o god_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 10._o i_o conclude_v this_o particular_a with_o this_o plain_a syllogism_n that_o which_o exclude_v we_o both_o from_o grace_n and_o glory_n be_v mortal_a and_o not_o venial_a but_o rail_v revile_v and_o reproachful_a word_n not_o be_v repent_v of_o exclude_v we_o both_o from_o the_o possession_n of_o grace_n and_o true_a hope_n of_o glory_n therefore_o they_o be_v no_o venial_a sin_n four_o these_o be_v direct_o and_o positive_o forbid_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o venial_a sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n lay_v aside_o all_o malice_n envy_n and_o evil_a speaking_n say_v saint_n james_n 2.1_o james_n 1_o pet._n 2.1_o and_o saint_n paul_n most_o plain_o let_v all_o bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o clamour_n and_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o 4.31_o you_o ephes_n 4.31_o have_v show_v that_o rail_n and_o reproachful_a word_n be_v quest._n 3_o mortal_a sin_n it_o may_v hence_o be_v further_o demand_v why_o the_o abuse_n of_o the_o tongue_n do_v destroy_v the_o soul_n and_o must_v be_v punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o tongue_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o for_o other_o end_n speech_n be_v only_o give_v unto_o man_n and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v perform_v those_o duty_n which_o god_n require_v of_o they_o viz._n to_o wit_n first_o we_o must_v bless_v and_o praise_n god_n with_o our_o tongue_n jam._n 3.9_o second_o we_o must_v confess_v christ_n with_o our_o tongue_n rom._n 10._o three_o we_o must_v invocate_v and_o supplicate_v the_o
throne_n of_o grace_n for_o mercy_n with_o our_o tongue_n four_o we_o must_v confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o god_n with_o our_o mouth_n five_o we_o must_v speak_v the_o truth_n and_o hold_v forth_o the_o truth_n in_o our_o word_n six_o we_o must_v edify_v our_o brethren_n by_o our_o speech_n and_o communication_n 4.6_o communication_n ephes_n 4_o 29._o coloss_n 4.6_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o holy_a duty_n god_n in_o mercy_n have_v give_v we_o not_o as_o unto_o the_o other_o creature_n dumb_a and_o silent_a tongue_n but_o speak_v tongue_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o shall_v thus_o far_o defraud_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o expectation_n make_v this_o rare_a member_n a_o instrument_n of_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o this_o abuse_n thereof_o with_o hell_n fire_n second_o because_o these_o speech_n be_v evil_a in_o answ_n 2_o themselves_o hence_o michael_n contend_v with_o satan_n about_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n dare_v not_o use_v any_o revile_v speech_n but_o only_o say_v the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o vers_fw-la thou_o judas_n 9_o vers_fw-la the_o lord_n best_o know_v the_o impiety_n of_o such_o word_n and_o how_o prone_a we_o be_v unto_o they_o have_v show_v his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o care_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o prevent_n of_o they_o by_o the_o frame_n fashion_v and_o place_v of_o the_o tongue_n god_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a &_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o anatomize_v the_o tongue_n and_o to_o read_v some_o profitable_a lecture_n upon_o every_o particle_n thereof_o as_o for_o example_n i._o the_o tongue_n be_v place_v in_o the_o head_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sense_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o word_n must_v be_v wise_a grave_a weighty_a and_o discreet_a ii_o the_o tongue_n be_v hedge_v and_o fence_v in_o with_o a_o double_a wall_n namely_o of_o earth_n and_o of_o stone_n the_o lip_n be_v as_o the_o earthen_a wall_n the_o tooth_n as_o a_o stone_n wall_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v set_v a_o watch_n over_o our_o lip_n and_o keep_v our_o tongue_n as_o with_o a_o bridle_n yea_o be_v cautelous_a and_o circumspect_a in_o our_o word_n that_o nothing_o may_v break_v through_o the_o tooth_n and_o lip_n which_o be_v either_o displease_v unto_o god_n or_o disagree_v unto_o our_o profession_n or_o disgraceful_a unto_o our_o brethren_n iii_o the_o tongue_n be_v simple_a and_o undivided_a man_n be_v not_o like_a serpent_n double_a or_o cleave_a tongue_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v speak_v the_o truth_n always_o for_o truth_n be_v but_o one_o and_o we_o have_v but_o one_o tongue_n and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v always_o utter_v the_o truth_n iv_o the_o tongue_n be_v tie_v below_o but_o have_v no_o ligament_n above_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o tongue_n must_v be_v much_o more_o prone_a and_o ready_a to_o speak_v of_o heavenly_a and_o celestial_a thing_n then_o of_o earthly_a and_o terrestrial_a frequent_a in_o discourse_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o more_o spare_a of_o those_o which_o be_v below_o v._o it_o be_v of_o a_o soft_a not_o of_o a_o hard_a canly_a or_o tough_a nature_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o our_o word_n must_v be_v mild_a soft_a gentle_a and_o not_o proud_a reproachful_a cruel_a disdainful_a and_o the_o like_a these_o thing_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o ruminate_v upon_o in_o our_o tongue_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o more_o wary_a of_o our_o word_n we_o be_v natural_o so_o prone_a to_o break_v forth_o upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o provocation_n unto_o unchristian_a speech_n which_o be_v both_o displease_v to_o our_o father_n hurtful_a to_o our_o brother_n and_o mortal_a to_o ourselves_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v not_o defile_v our_o tongue_n provoke_v our_o god_n extinguish_v grace_n grieve_v the_o spirit_n inflame_v and_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v abstain_v from_o all_o rail_n revile_v and_o reproachful_a word_n not_o say_v in_o our_o anger_n to_o our_o brother_n either_o racha_n or_o thou_o foole._n quest_n 4_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o utter_v what_o we_o ought_v not_o against_o our_o brother_n in_o our_o rage_n as_o be_v true_o say_v before_o and_o therefore_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o use_v for_o the_o curb_v of_o this_o little_a troublesome_a and_o fiery_a member_n the_o tongue_n which_o often_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n answ_n 1_o first_o study_v to_o answer_v and_o learn_v to_o speak_v well_o the_o righteous_a study_v to_o answer_v but_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a pour_v forth_o evil_a thing_n 15.28_o thing_n pro._n 15.28_o let_v we_o not_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o speak_v whatsoever_o come_v uppermost_a as_o the_o proverb_n be_v but_o digest_v weigh_v and_o ponder_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o our_o word_n before_o we_o speak_v answ_n 2_o second_o strive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o speak_v molliter_fw-la mild_o gentle_o calm_o that_o thy_o answer_n may_v be_v soft_a 15.1_o soft_a pro._n 15.1_o for_o they_o will_v pacify_v wrath_n that_o thy_o tongue_n may_v be_v soft_a for_o that_o break_v the_o bone_n 25.15_o bone_n pro._n 25.15_o frangit_fw-la osseum_fw-la that_o be_v durissimum_fw-la &_o rigidissimum_fw-la gentle_a and_o soft_a word_n will_v mollify_v the_o most_o hard_a rigid_a and_o cross_a nature_n sup_v nature_n tremel_n sup_v answ_n 3_o three_o learn_v to_o speak_v sanctè_fw-la holy_o and_o pure_o let_v thy_o word_n be_v season_v with_o salt_n fit_a for_o edify_v that_o they_o may_v add_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n ephes_n 4.28_o coloss_n 4.6_o let_v we_o accustom_v ourselves_o to_o pious_a discourse_n that_o they_o may_v become_v habitual_a unto_o we_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o free_a from_o all_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a speech_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v threaten_v here_o to_o punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n sect._n 9_o §_o 9_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o hell_n fire_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o gehenna_n quest_n hell_n in_o this_o place_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o hereby_o understand_v the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n which_o be_v mention_v josua_n 15.8_o and_o which_o be_v abuse_v by_o idolater_n to_o barbarous_a inhuman_a and_o heathenish_a idolatry_n thus_o ahaz_n burn_v incense_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n and_o burn_v his_o child_n in_o the_o fire_n after_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o heathen_a 28._o heathen_a 2_o chro._n 28._o thus_o manasses_n cause_v his_o child_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n 2_o chron._n 33_o 6._o the_o fire_n wherein_o their_o child_n be_v burn_v be_v call_v tophet_n they_o have_v build_v the_o high_a place_n say_v jeremiah_n of_o tophet_n which_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n to_o burn_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n in_o the_o fire_n 31._o fire_n jerem._n 7_o 31._o and_o the_o idol_n whereunto_o they_o there_o offer_v their_o child_n be_v call_v mâ—lech_n they_o build_v the_o high_a place_n in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n to_o cause_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n unto_o molech_n 32.35_o molech_n jer._n 32.35_o answ_n 2_o second_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n there_o be_v a_o double_a fire_n first_o the_o fire_n wherein_o their_o child_n be_v burn_v our_o saviour_n here_o by_o the_o fire_n of_o gehenna_n may_v have_v reference_n to_o this_o fire_n thus_o first_o this_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n be_v a_o place_n of_o misery_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o many_o slaughter_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o it_o through_o their_o barbarous_a idolatry_n so_o hell_n be_v a_o place_n of_o misery_n and_o infelicity_n wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sorrow_n second_o by_o the_o bitter_a cry_n and_o ejaculation_n of_o poor_a infant_n the_o restless_a torment_n of_o hell_n may_v be_v shadow_v here_o also_o second_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n be_v another_o fire_n which_o be_v keep_v continual_o burn_v for_o the_o consume_n of_o dead_a carcase_n and_o filth_n and_o the_o garbage_n that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n now_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o gehenna_n in_o this_o place_n have_v reference_n principal_o to_o this_o fire_n signify_v hereby_o the_o perpetuity_n and_o everlastingness_n of_o hellish_a pain_n if_o my_o reader_n desire_v further_a to_o learn_v how_o the_o kabbalist_n paraphrase_n and_o distinguish_v of_o a_o superior_a and_o inferior_a gehenna_n or_o how_o they_o observe_v seven_o mansion_n or_o degree_n in_o gehenna_n call_v 1._o infernus_fw-la 2._o perditio_fw-la 3._o profundum_fw-la 4._o taciturnitas_fw-la 5._o vmbra_fw-la mortis_fw-la 6._o terra_fw-la inferior_a 7._o terra_fw-la sitiens_fw-la let_v he_o read_v capnio_n de_fw-fr kabala_n pag._n 644._o and_o pet._n galat._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 6._o &_o lib._n 7._o
teach_v we_o that_o error_n in_o religion_n often_o proceed_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n observe_v hence_o the_o lord_n complain_v that_o the_o prophet_n prophecy_n lie_v and_o the_o priest_n take_v bribe_n jerim_n 5.31_o yea_o both_o priest_n and_o prophet_n have_v err_v through_o wine_n isay_n 28.7_o and_o by_o coveteousnesse_n jer._n 6.13_o and_o 8.10_o why_o be_v the_o shepherd_n so_o often_o the_o cause_n quest_n 2_o of_o the_o sheep_n go_v astray_o first_o because_o they_o be_v enemy_n often_o unto_o reformation_n answ_n 1_o although_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n thereof_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v distinguish_v or_o particular_o observe_v namely_o first_o that_o the_o church_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n which_o appear_v thus_o i._o the_o whole_a truth_n be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o the_o church_n at_o once_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a for_o there_o be_v nothing_o altogether_o perfect_a ii_o there_o daily_o arise_v new_a blemish_n and_o stain_n in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o corrupt_a life_n of_o some_o therein_o iii_o reformation_n be_v like_o sisyphus_n stone_n always_o relapse_v and_o fall_v back_o either_o unto_o the_o former_a error_n or_o unto_o worse_a and_o therefore_o every_o particular_a national_a church_n ever_o and_o anon_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o reformation_n second_o the_o leader_n and_o rector_n of_o the_o church_n be_v often_o the_o great_a enemy_n unto_o this_o reformation_n he_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v a_o true_a and_o clear_a illustration_n of_o this_o let_v he_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n where_o he_o shall_v see_v ample_o prove_v that_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v so_o careful_o instant_o and_o necessary_o desire_v by_o many_o and_o for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v still_o oppose_v &_o withstand_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n &_o the_o clergy_n thus_o the_o pharisee_n be_v enemy_n unto_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o estimation_n and_o credit_n answ_n 2_o second_o private_a spirit_n by_o some_o evil_a spirit_n have_v be_v still_o conjure_v up_o in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o doctor_n &_o teacher_n who_o either_o by_o private_a jar_n displeasure_n dissension_n ambition_n coveteousnesse_n and_o pride_n have_v disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v many_o example_n hereof_o in_o all_o age_n i._o we_o read_v how_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n trouble_v vex_a and_o disquiet_v the_o church_n 2.12_o church_n 1_o sam._n 2.12_o ii_o how_o the_o priest_n in_o jeremias_n time_n seduce_v the_o people_n and_o oppose_v the_o prophet_n 26.11_o prophet_n jerem._n 1_o â—8_o and_o 20.1_o and_o 28.1_o and_o 26.11_o iii_o how_o the_o pharisee_n oppose_v christ_n john_n 7.47_o etc._n etc._n and_o withstand_v his_o apostle_n act_n 4.1_o and_o 5.17_o and_o 7.51_o iu._n how_o great_a a_o combustion_n do_v arrius_n kindle_v in_o the_o church_n because_o he_o obtain_v not_o a_o bishopric_n such_o a_o fire_n as_o make_v the_o whole_a world_n weep_v before_o it_o can_v be_v quench_v v._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o brownist_n and_o separatist_n who_o have_v withdraw_v many_o subject_n from_o their_o true_a christian_a obedience_n not_o suffer_v they_o to_o pray_v hear_v or_o communicate_v with_o we_o vi_o god_n no_o soon_o sow_n wheat_n but_o the_o devil_n sow_n tare_n the_o lord_n have_v no_o soon_o raise_v up_o luther_n and_o zwinglius_fw-la but_o the_o devil_n conjure_v up_o zwenkfelduâ—_n servetus_n osiander_n david-georgius_n and_o divers_a other_o vii_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o papist_n we_o shall_v behold_v a_o map_n of_o misery_n in_o this_o kind_n for_o first_o their_o priest_n seduce_v the_o people_n unto_o idolatry_n make_v they_o say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v bring_v i_o forth_o 2.27_o forth_o jer._n 2.27_o second_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v in_o what_o be_v amiss_o hold_v this_o opinion_n that_o nothing_o must_v be_v change_v or_o alter_v in_o their_o church_n or_o religion_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v former_o to_o have_v err_v ground_v this_o their_o infallibility_n upon_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o priest_n jer._n 18.18_o and_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o peter_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o my_o church_n but_o how_o false_o they_o ground_n this_o opinion_n upon_o these_o place_n we_o shall_v see_v god_n willing_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n three_o such_o enemy_n be_v the_o papist_n unto_o reformation_n that_o they_o persecute_v those_o who_o be_v reform_v in_o jerusalem_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o just_a be_v shed_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n 4.13_o prophet_n lament_n 4.13_o and_o so_o also_o in_o the_o pope_n jurisdiction_n how_o great_a be_v their_o rage_n against_o luther_n zwinglius_fw-la and_o all_o those_o who_o be_v by_o their_o ministry_n reform_v both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n four_o their_o principal_a care_n be_v to_o seduce_v people_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o error_n as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o pharisee_n so_o we_o may_v say_v just_o of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n they_o compass_n heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pervert_v and_o divert_v a_o soul_n from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n such_o zealot_n and_o zealous_a factor_n be_v they_o for_o the_o devil_n what_o nation_n be_v there_o where_o true_a religion_n be_v profess_v but_o some_o of_o their_o jesuit_n and_o seminary_n or_o secular_a priest_n be_v send_v thither_o private_o to_o seduce_v and_o corrupt_v simple_a soul_n bring_v they_o from_o light_n unto_o darkness_n how_o our_o land_n have_v long_o groan_v under_o these_o soule-devouring_a locust_n be_v well_o know_v who_o creep_v into_o man_n house_n pollute_v and_o defile_v both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o poor_a credulous_a and_o ignorant_a woman_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n threaten_v the_o priest_n that_o god_n will_v power_n vengeance_n upon_o they_o 5.1_o hose_n 5.1_o because_o they_o be_v a_o snare_n on_o mizpah_n and_o a_o net_n spread_v upon_o tabor_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o seduce_a priest_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n consider_v how_o by_o this_o their_o wickedness_n they_o provoke_v god_n unto_o anger_n who_o will_v require_v the_o blood_n of_o all_o those_o who_o they_o have_v corrupt_v at_o their_o hand_n if_o error_n and_o heresy_n begin_v so_o often_o at_o the_o quest_n 3_o priest_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n then_o how_o may_v or_o can_v the_o people_n be_v preserve_v from_o err_a and_o be_v mislead_v they_o must_v not_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o answ_n 1_o blast_n of_o doctrine_n ephes_n 4.14_o like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n jam._n 1.6_o but_o walk_v wise_o and_o circumspect_o according_a to_o these_o ensue_a rule_n first_o labour_n for_o a_o sure_a foundation_n that_o be_v rule_n 1_o first_o harken_v unto_o the_o pure_a unspotted_a and_o infallible_a word_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o you_o may_v grow_v up_o 1_o pet._n 2..2_o in_o grace_n strength_n and_o knowledge_n that_o thereby_o you_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a two_o tim._n 3.16_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n by_o which_o we_o must_v walk_v 2_o pet._n 1.20_o second_o add_v nothing_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o 1._o the_o chaff_n of_o superstition_n with_o the_o papist_n 23.28_o papist_n jerem._n 23.28_o for_o what_o have_v the_o chaff_n to_o do_v with_o the_o corn_n neither_o 2._o new_a opinion_n as_o the_o sectary_n who_o daily_o beget_v and_o breed_v new_a minerva_n in_o their_o own_o brain_n but_o remember_v god_n and_o dagon_n will_v not_o dwell_v together_o and_o therefore_o add_v nothing_o unto_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n second_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o seducing_n that_o be_v rule_n 2_o first_o love_v not_o to_o hear_v invective_n novelty_n and_o strange_a doctrine_n for_o although_o this_o be_v please_v to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n and_o delightful_a to_o itch_a ear_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o the_o edify_n of_o our_o soul_n wherefore_o saint_n paul_n exhort_v holy_a timothy_n to_o be_v instant_a in_o preach_v the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n for_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o man_n will_v not_o endure_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o have_v itch_a ear_n will_v turn_v away_o their_o ear_n from_o the_o truth_n unto_o fable_n 4.2.3_o fable_n 2_o tim._n 4.2.3_o second_o never_o embrace_v wrest_v constrain_v and_o force_v interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n or_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n three_o let_v we_o love_v and_o labour_n for_o the_o peace_n rule_n 3_o of_o zion_n that_o be_v first_o let_v we_o esteem_v the_o church_n to_o
for_o it_o read_v psal_n 94_o 11._o jerem._n 17.9_o 10._o and_o 11.20_o psal_n 7.9_o and_o 1_o sam._n 16_o 7._o consider_v how_o miserable_a thy_o condition_n be_v if_o thou_o be_v careless_a or_o fearless_a of_o these_o thought_n for_o it_o argue_v that_o thou_o fear_v the_o devil_n more_o than_o god_n and_o man_n more_o than_o both_o thou_o dare_v not_o commit_v the_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n before_o man_n but_o thou_o dare_v ruminate_v and_o delight_v in_o unclean_a thought_n before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n read_v 1_o chron._n 28.9_o and_o apoc._n 2.23_o answ_n 4_o four_o be_v watchful_a over_o thy_o way_n and_o sober_a 1_o pet._n 5.8_o we_o must_v be_v very_o careful_a and_o circumspect_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o action_n and_o the_o deceit_n of_o wicked_a occasion_n but_o principal_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o affection_n for_o as_o by_o the_o sense_n tentation_n enter_v so_o by_o affection_n sin_n break_v forth_o answ_n 5_o five_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v the_o pollution_n and_o evil_n of_o internal_a lust_n by_o and_o by_o out_o of_o hand_n and_o speedy_o resist_v it_o sometime_o these_o thought_n come_v veil_v with_o the_o veil_n of_o honesty_n and_o lawfulness_n but_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o devil_n bait_n and_o his_o fiery_a dart_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_o resist_v they_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v be_v ready_a always_o to_o suspect_v a_o know_a flatterer_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v much_o more_o need_n suspect_v the_o devil_n and_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o be_v know_v traitor_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o they_o be_v no_o better_a because_o there_o be_v in_o our_o concupiscence_n a_o certain_a sweetness_n and_o delight_n our_o mind_n a_o certain_a pronnesse_n to_o give_v way_n thereunto_o non_fw-la possum_fw-la adversari_fw-la meis_fw-la and_o therefore_o withstand_v it_o betimes_o six_o accustom_v thyself_o to_o contrary_a meditation_n answ_n 6_o and_o thought_n fill_v thy_o mind_n with_o spiritual_a animadversion_n for_o a_o full_a vessel_n can_v hold_v no_o more_o i_o will_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ordinary_a reader_n lie_v down_o some_o few_o we_o shall_v meditate_v of_o some_o thing_n in_o general_n where_o we_o must_v remember_v both_o our_o natural_a estate_n and_o condition_n wherein_o we_o be_v namely_o first_o we_o be_v now_o sell_v under_o sin_n and_o the_o captive_n of_o satan_n second_o we_o be_v altogether_o by_o nature_n barren_a of_o grace_n and_o destitute_a of_o every_o good_a thing_n we_o be_v like_o fruitful_a field_n unto_o evil_a abound_v with_o weed_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v near_o unto_o a_o curse_n 8_o curse_n heb._n 6_o 8_o three_o our_o understanding_n be_v prone_a to_o be_v seduce_v that_o we_o may_v be_v thorough_o convince_v of_o this_o truth_n let_v we_o observe_v how_o many_o there_o be_v every_o where_o who_o err_v and_o go_v astray_o either_o 1._o through_o curiosity_n as_o many_o do_v or_o 2._o through_o superstition_n as_o more_o do_v or_o 3._o through_o profaneness_n as_o the_o most_o do_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v sober_a and_o watchful_a four_o remember_v how_o natural_o our_o desire_n and_o will_n be_v averse_a from_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o violent_o carry_v after_o every_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a five_o consider_v although_o our_o present_a estate_n and_o condition_n be_v so_o miserable_a that_o we_o can_v but_o see_v it_o and_o know_v it_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o redress_v it_o danger_n and_o that_o both_o in_o life_n wherein_o all_o thing_n be_v snare_n to_o entrap_v we_o and_o stumble_a stone_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o fall_v our_o action_n word_n society_n friend_n and_o the_o evil_a example_n of_o other_o be_v all_o of_o they_o as_o so_o many_o bait_n of_o sin_n and_o allurement_n unto_o iniquity_n yea_o impediment_n from_o good_a the_o world_n give_v and_o afford_v temptation_n satan_n urge_v and_o persuade_v we_o to_o bite_v at_o those_o sugar_a bait_n and_o our_o own_o corrupt_a nature_n do_v long_o after_o they_o and_o lust_n for_o they_o thus_o we_o have_v enemy_n within_o we_o and_o without_o we_o never_o be_v safe_a and_o therefore_o we_o have_v not_o need_n be_v secure_a but_o watchful_a and_o sober_a death_n the_o time_n thereof_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a unto_o we_o we_o know_v not_o how_o sudden_o we_o may_v be_v arrest_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o prison_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o the_o dungeon_n of_o death_n we_o know_v not_o how_o short_a the_o time_n be_v which_o we_o have_v to_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o redeem_v the_o time_n after_o death_n here_o remember_v 1._o how_o sudden_o we_o may_v be_v plunge_v into_o perpetual_a pain_n as_o job_n say_v the_o wicked_a do_v who_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o good_a thing_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n 21.13_o pit_n job_n 21.13_o 2._o how_o impossible_a it_o be_v for_o we_o there_o to_o repent_v or_o find_v mercy_n yea_o though_o with_o esau_n we_o seek_v it_o with_o sigh_n and_o tear_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o have_v first_o create_v we_o after_o his_o own_o image_n make_v we_o next_o unto_o the_o angel_n the_o best_a of_o his_o creature_n and_o why_o that_o we_o may_v glorify_v he_o and_o therefore_o frustrate_v he_o not_o of_o his_o aim_n defraud_v he_o not_o of_o his_o right_n second_o redeem_v we_o and_o that_o with_o a_o wonderful_a price_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o his_o most_o dear_a son_n 1.21_o son_n john_n 3.16_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o why_o that_o we_o may_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v join_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o live_v on_o earth_n as_o though_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n be_v extraordinary_o careful_a over_o our_o way_n three_o prepare_v a_o kingdom_n for_o thou_o 12.32_o thou_o luk._n 12.32_o which_o be_v incorruptible_a immortal_a and_o eternal_a 1.4_o eternal_a 1_o pet._n 1.4_o and_o for_o which_o we_o shall_v neglect_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o prefer_v base_a lust_n and_o worldly_a delight_n and_o the_o momentary_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n before_o this_o crown_n and_o weight_n of_o glory_n in_o particular_a to_o wit_n first_o meditate_v upon_o thy_o present_a estate_n and_o condition_n examine_v careful_o these_o three_o thing_n namely_o first_o whether_o be_v thou_o in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o grace_n whether_o be_v thou_o root_v in_o faith_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o true_a rock_n christ_n jesus_n or_o as_o yet_o a_o member_n of_o old_a adam_n second_o whether_o have_v thou_o strict_o oblige_v thyself_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o a_o course_n of_o piety_n resolve_v with_o thyself_o that_o henceforth_o thou_o will_v serve_v sin_n no_o more_o because_o thou_o be_v bear_v create_v redeem_v instruct_v and_o enlighten_v or_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n or_o whether_o do_v thou_o trifle_v away_o thy_o precious_a time_n in_o and_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o benefit_v thou_o at_o all_o three_o be_v thou_o daily_o careful_a to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o piety_n in_o thy_o heart_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o religion_n may_v show_v themselves_o in_o thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n or_o do_v thou_o sow_v wicked_a thought_n and_o impure_a desire_n in_o thy_o soul_n which_o will_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o brier_n and_o thistle_n the_o fruit_n of_o corruption_n or_o do_v thou_o strive_v to_o weed_v all_o wicked_a wanton_a idle_a and_o carnal_a desire_n lust_n and_o thought_n out_o of_o thy_o soul_n that_o so_o the_o seed_n of_o grace_n and_o godliness_n may_v thrive_v the_o better_a second_o examine_v thy_o daily_a life_n &_o therein_o these_o particular_n first_o whether_o have_v thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o not_o to_o be_v thy_o guide_n and_o conductor_n 1._o if_o thou_o have_v he_o not_o tremble_v fear_v and_o labour_n for_o he_o 2._o if_o thou_o have_v he_o then_o grieve_v he_o not_o but_o be_v willing_o obedient_a unto_o he_o second_o whether_o do_v thou_o daily_a increase_n in_o grace_n repentance_n and_o faith_n three_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a error_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o the_o chief_a enemy_n which_o war_n within_o thou_o four_o how_o be_v thy_o corruption_n and_o lust_n wont_a to_o deceive_v thou_o and_o overcome_v thou_o that_o be_v 1._o how_o often_o do_v they_o prevail_v against_o thou_o 2._o by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_n do_v they_o overcome_v thou_o five_o how_o shall_v thou_o overcome_v thy_o enemy_n who_o help_n what_o
who_o say_v at_o once_o so_o many_o pater_fw-la noster_n and_o the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n who_o will_v not_o endure_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v at_o all_o be_v both_o here_o condemn_v answ_n 4_o four_o as_o this_o be_v a_o platform_n or_o exemplary_a prayer_n so_o it_o be_v also_o command_v omnibus_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la to_o all_o always_o because_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n must_v strive_v in_o their_o supplication_n to_o imitate_v this_o form_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o in_o the_o next_o question_n in_o the_o three_o answer_n we_o affirm_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n deny_v this_o to_o be_v a_o prayer_n which_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o brownist_n who_o hold_v that_o the_o word_n lay_v down_o here_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o the_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o and_o 13_o verse_n be_v position_n or_o rule_v of_o direction_n for_o pray_v and_o not_o petition_n against_o this_o assertion_n we_o argue_v thus_o argu._n 1_o a_o express_a commandment_n neither_o contrary_n to_o nature_n nor_o against_o reason_n or_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n agreeable_a also_o to_o the_o scope_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o place_n aught_o to_o be_v obey_v and_o literal_o understand_v but_o these_o word_n when_o thou_o pray_v say_v thus_o mat_n 6.9_o and_o luke_n 11.2_o say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n be_v such_o a_o express_a commandment_n as_o be_v neither_o against_o reason_n nor_o contrary_a to_o nature_n or_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n but_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o place_n therefore_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o literal_o understand_v and_o use_v as_o a_o prayer_n argu._n 2_o whatsoever_o scripture_n have_v in_o every_o respect_n the_o form_n of_o a_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n but_o have_v be_v use_v also_o as_o a_o prayer_n but_o this_o scripture_n mat._n 6.9_o have_v in_o every_o respect_n the_o form_n of_o a_o prayer_n therefore_o it_o have_v be_v use_v as_o a_o prayer_n and_o be_v not_o only_a matter_n of_o doctrine_n the_o major_a proposition_n be_v thus_o prove_v how_o can_v we_o tell_v which_o be_v prayer_n and_o which_o be_v not_o but_o only_o by_o their_o form_n of_o petition_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o doctrine_n and_o rule_n propose_v in_o another_o form_n as_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o and_o the_o like_a 5.14_o like_a mat._n 7.7_o and_o 21.22_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o the_o minor_a proposition_n be_v as_o evident_a as_o the_o sun_n as_o be_v thus_o show_v that_o scripture_n which_o have_v express_o the_o petition_v and_o the_o petitioner_n and_o the_o petition_n have_v in_o every_o respect_n the_o form_n of_o prayer_n but_o this_o scripture_n mat._n 6_o 9_o have_v lively_o lay_v down_o in_o it_o i._o the_o petition_v our_o father_n ii_o the_o petitioner_n every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a shroud_v and_o sould_v up_o in_o those_o word_n our_o and_o us._n iii_o the_o petition_n which_o be_v either_o deprecative_a against_o sin_n sathan_n and_o temptation_n or_o supplicative_a both_o for_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o temporal_a blessing_n therefore_o these_o word_n here_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n have_v in_o every_o respect_n the_o form_n of_o prayer_n in_o a_o duty_n prescribe_v unto_o all_o and_o to_o be_v use_v by_o argu._n 3_o all_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v plain_a and_o the_o scripture_n so_o shallow_a that_o a_o lamb_n may_v wade_v but_o if_o these_o very_a word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v as_o a_o prayer_n but_o only_o give_v we_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o prayer_n than_o no_o christian_a for_o 1500._o year_n or_o there_o about_o do_v understand_v our_o lord_n meaning_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o it_o be_v a_o prayer_n the_o brownist_n object_n object_n the_o apostle_n never_o use_v those_o very_a word_n in_o prayer_n therefore_o these_o word_n be_v but_o position_n and_o rule_n of_o doctrine_n first_o a_o express_a commandment_n be_v warrant_n answ_n 1_o enough_o without_o any_o example_n second_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o baptise_v answ_n 2_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n sufficient_a warrant_n so_o to_o do_v compare_v mat._n 28.19_o with_o act_n 10.28.19.5_o whether_o be_v we_o oblige_v and_o enjoin_v to_o use_v quest_n 7_o this_o prayer_n always_o when_o we_o pray_v first_o no._n second_o it_o bind_v first_o negative_o always_o for_o we_o must_v never_o use_v another_o form_n that_o be_v we_o must_v pray_v for_o no_o other_o thing_n nor_o otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o this_o form_n second_o affirmative_o only_a in_o part_n secundum_fw-la exigentiâ—m_fw-la must_n s_o according_a to_o our_o present_a necessity_n and_o occasion_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o three_o particular_n i._o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o always_o pray_v this_o same_o prayer_n for_o first_o sometime_o he_o give_v thanks_n mat._n 11.25_o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n second_o sometime_o he_o pray_v in_o other_o term_n mat._n 26.30_o father_n take_v this_o cup_n from_o i_o ii_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n often_o pray_v otherwise_o read_v act_n 1.24_o and_o 4.24_o iii_o sometime_o we_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n constrain_v in_o our_o prayer_n to_o express_v our_o spiritual_a necessity_n which_o verbatim_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o this_o form_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o affirmative_o oblige_v always_o to_o these_o word_n three_o i_o add_v another_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n answ_n 3_o give_v by_o paraeus_n mat._n paraeus_n pareus_n s_o mat._n that_o although_o public_o in_o the_o congregation_n &_o private_o at_o home_n we_o often_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o present_a necessity_n pray_v in_o other_o word_n then_o these_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n yet_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a and_o convenient_a that_o we_o shall_v seal_v up_o and_o conclude_v all_o our_o prayer_n with_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o for_o these_o cause_n i._o because_o thus_o we_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o in_o this_o verse_n say_v sic_fw-la orate_fw-la pray_v thus_o and_o luke_n 11.2_o when_o thou_o pray_v sic_fw-la dicite_fw-la say_v thus_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o sometime_o this_o form_n shall_v be_v use_v ii_o because_o we_o must_v not_o doubt_v or_o question_n but_o these_o word_n prescribe_v by_o god_n the_o son_n be_v very_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n the_o father_n when_o they_o be_v pour_v forth_o by_o a_o pious_a and_o intelligent_a supplicatour_n for_o the_o father_n do_v always_o hear_v the_o son_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o his_o son_n iii_o because_o it_o do_v most_o brief_o contain_v a_o perfect_a sum_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v overslipt_a by_o we_o in_o our_o petition_n be_v supply_v by_o this_o form_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o conclude_v always_o with_o it_o and_o thus_o i_o conclude_v the_o general_a question_n concern_v this_o prayer_n proceed_v unto_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o several_a petition_n if_o any_o desire_n to_o know_v whether_o this_o prayer_n may_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v say_v to_o the_o saint_n let_v he_o consult_v with_o m._n fox_n in_o his_o act_n and_o monument_n where_o the_o matter_n be_v discuss_v pag._n 1274._o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n i_o will_v not_o consider_v of_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n but_o of_o place_n take_v they_o as_o they_o lie_v quest_n 1_o why_o do_v we_o appropriate_v god_n unto_o ourselves_o call_n he_o we_o answ_n that_o we_o may_v pray_v the_o more_o confident_o because_o if_o he_o be_v our_o father_n he_o will_v help_v we_o quest_n 2_o why_o do_v we_o pray_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n our_o father_n not_o my_o father_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n without_o this_o true_a brotherly_a love_n gal._n 6.4_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o pray_v our_o father_n for_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o our_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v know_v that_o all_o the_o faithful_a pray_v with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o vis_fw-fr unita_fw-la fortior_fw-la many_o hand_n quick_o dispatch_v a_o great_a work_n many_o faithful_a prayer_n quick_o pierce_v the_o cloud_n and_o ascend_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v into_o god_n ear_n and_o never_o return_v without_o a_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o great_a be_v our_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n to_o be_v hear_v when_o we_o know_v that_o all_o god_n child_n with_o we_o pray_v our_o father_n thereby_o pray_v with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o as_o
call_v god_n father_n to_o show_v hereby_o two_o miraculous_a thing_n unto_o we_o viz._n first_o that_o he_o who_o dwell_v in_o that_o inaccessible_a light_n and_o height_n which_o no_o eye_n can_v attain_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6.16_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o prepare_v to_o hear_v the_o request_n of_o poor_a earthworm_n when_o they_o pray_v unto_o he_o second_o that_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v utter_v in_o a_o small_a still_o voice_n shall_v ascend_v the_o cloud_n and_o penetrate_v the_o heaven_n second_o we_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o and_o that_o for_o these_o end_n viz._n i._n that_o all_o our_o thought_n of_o god_n may_v be_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a or_o that_o we_o may_v have_v no_o base_a or_o earthly_a conceit_n of_o god_n not_o any_o human_a imagination_n of_o he_o lest_o we_o shall_v measure_v he_o by_o the_o standard_n of_o carnal_a reason_n ii_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o state_n a_o difference_n between_o our_o heavenly_a and_o our_o earthly_a father_n because_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a perfect_a just_a impartial_a and_o the_o like_a which_o our_o natural_a parent_n be_v not_o 9_o not_o math._n 23_o 9_o iii_o that_o by_o this_o compellation_n or_o addition_n we_o may_v be_v admonish_v to_o seek_v heavenly_a not_o earthly_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o when_o as_o we_o seek_v earthly_a to_o desire_v they_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o enable_v to_o do_v good_a and_o thereby_o to_o glorify_v god_n have_v a_o spiritual_a arm_n and_o end_v even_o in_o our_o petition_n for_o temporal_a thing_n iv_o that_o by_o this_o appellation_n we_o may_v be_v admonish_v to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n we_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o to_o excite_v and_o kindle_v our_o desire_n that_o they_o may_v be_v inflame_v with_o a_o longing_n and_o hunger_a affection_n after_o the_o fruition_n &_o possession_n of_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n where_o our_o father_n be_v chem._n harm_n cap._n 51_o fol._n 607._o v_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v the_o more_o fervent_o see_v we_o invocate_v a_o heavenly_a father_n vi_o that_o we_o may_v rather_o use_v the_o spirit_n then_o the_o voice_n in_o prayer_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n but_o the_o sigh_n groan_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o reach_n unto_o heaven_n vii_o that_o we_o may_v be_v careful_a to_o crave_v no_o unlawful_a nor_o unjust_a thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n viii_o that_o we_o may_v be_v careful_a to_o be_v transform_v unto_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n and_o conversation_n that_o see_v our_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n we_o may_v as_o child_n of_o such_o a_o father_n have_v our_o conversation_n on_o earth_n as_o though_o we_o be_v in_o heaven_n §_o 4._o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n sect._n 5_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n quest_n 1_o first_o the_o name_n of_o god_n sometime_o signify_v answ_n 1_o god_n himself_o they_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n that_o be_v thyself_o be_v bless_v psalm_n 5.12_o second_o sometime_o name_n signify_v the_o answ_n 2_o work_n of_o god_n how_o excellent_a be_v thy_o name_n that_o be_v thy_o work_n ps_n 8.10_o three_o sometime_o name_n do_v signify_v and_o answ_n 3_o denote_v unto_o we_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n as_o exodus_fw-la 3_o 14_o 15._o my_o name_n be_v eheje_n and_o jehovah_n that_o be_v one_o that_o have_v life_n and_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o from_o himself_o and_o give_v life_n unto_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o exod._n 15.3_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v dominus_fw-la bellicosus_fw-la a_o warlike_a god_n so_o he_o be_v call_v el-elohim_a a_o strong_a and_o a_o mighty_a god_n and_o saddai_n or_o schaddai_n a_o all-sufficient_a god_n four_o name_v by_o a_o metonymy_n be_v take_v for_o glory_n or_o honour_n oh_o lord_n show_v thy_o name_n that_o be_v thy_o glory_n honour_n and_o power_n exod._n 9.16_o and_o 14.4.17_o and_o 33.19_o and_o josh_n 7.9_o five_o it_o signify_v the_o worship_n or_o celebration_n of_o god_n act_n 21.23_o and_o thus_o in_o this_o place_n it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o glory_n honour_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o celebration_n of_o he_o in_o his_o attribute_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n hallowod_n quest_n 2_o first_o it_o signify_v to_o make_v holy_a thus_o christ_n answ_n 1_o sanctify_a himself_o john_n 17.19_o and_o we_o romans_z 8.30_o second_o it_o signify_v to_o consecrate_v or_o dedicate_v answ_n 2_o unto_o some_o holy_a use_n thus_o the_o leviticall_a holy_a thing_n be_v separate_v from_o a_o common_a use_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v holy_a three_o it_o signify_v a_o preparation_n unto_o divine_a answ_n 3_o worship_n exod._n 19.10_o four_o it_o signify_v to_o proclaim_v or_o declare_v answ_n 4_o one_o to_o be_v holy_a and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n obser_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v both_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v both_o labour_n and_o pray_v that_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o we_o and_o by_o we_o 1._o corinth_n 10.31_o why_o must_v we_o thus_o earnest_o endeavour_v and_o quest_n 3_o servent_o desire_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v glorify_v first_o because_o god_n be_v better_a and_o more_o worthy_a answ_n 1_o to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o glorify_v then_o any_o other_o be_v he_o infinite_a and_o incomparable_a there_o be_v none_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v unto_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o our_o chief_a aim_n in_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v to_o glorify_v h_z m._n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o he_o be_v most_o able_a to_o recompense_v we_o if_o we_o glorify_v he_o there_o be_v none_o able_a to_o do_v that_o for_o we_o which_o our_o god_n can_v wherefore_o our_o chief_a care_n shall_v be_v to_o hallow_n his_o name_n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n we_o be_v by_o he_o create_v for_o this_o end_n proverb_n 16.4_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o frustrate_v his_o expectation_n nor_o defraud_v he_o of_o his_o right_n but_o labour_v to_o honour_v he_o and_o hallow_v his_o name_n in_o all_o our_o action_n answ_n 4_o four_o because_o god_n create_v we_o for_o his_o glory_n he_o will_v be_v glorify_v by_o we_o either_o by_o our_o conversion_n or_o by_o our_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v preserve_v from_o eternal_a destruction_n we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o advance_v his_o glory_n here_o on_o earth_n answ_n 5_o five_o because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o filiation_n and_o adoption_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o son_n for_o a_o child_n honour_v his_o father_n malach._n 1.6_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v heir_n of_o glory_n we_o must_v glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n answ_n 6_o sixthly_a because_o god_n have_v honour_v we_o and_o that_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o i._n temporal_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o that_o be_v he_o make_v the_o world_n for_o man_n and_o make_v man_n lord_n of_o the_o world_n over_o all_o the_o creature_n ii_o spiritual_o he_o have_v daign_v to_o call_v we_o his_o child_n 8.17_o child_n john_n 1.12_o &_o ro._n 8.17_o he_o have_v marry_v we_o to_o christ_n 2.9_o christ_n phil._n 2.9_o such_o a_o dignity_n as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a worthy_o enough_o to_o conceive_v off_o david_n think_v it_o a_o great_a thing_n to_o be_v call_v the_o king_n son_n in_o law_n how_o great_a then_o be_v our_o dignity_n that_o be_v not_o the_o son_n in_o law_n of_o a_o earthly_a king_n but_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v leave_v without_o excuse_n if_o we_o make_v it_o not_o our_o chief_a study_n to_o bring_v much_o glory_n and_o honour_n on_o earth_n to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n answ_n 7_o seven_o because_o god_n will_v honour_v we_o if_o we_o honour_v he_o and_o that_o i._o in_o this_o life_n 1._o samuel_n 2_o 30._o ii_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v daniel_n 12.3_o and_o matthew_n 13.43_o wherefore_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o advance_v and_o set_v forth_o his_o glory_n aagin_a the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o this_o question_n it_o will_v be_v object_v object_n god_n be_v incompatible_a and_o therefore_o how_o can_v he_o be_v honour_v or_o glorify_v he_o be_v infinite_a and_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o what_o can_v be_v add_v unto_o he_o answ_n 1_o first_o it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v augment_v or_o increase_v that_o essential_a glory_n which_o be_v in_o god_n
decreti_fw-la mandati_fw-la we_o must_v now_o know_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n may_v be_v take_v for_o either_o or_o both_o of_o these_o for_o although_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v mean_v de_fw-fr voluntate_fw-la mandati_fw-la of_o that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v do_v by_o we_o yet_o christ_n elsewhere_o express_o expound_v it_o de_fw-fr voluntate_fw-la decreti_fw-la of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v decree_v to_o do_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v that_o be_v as_o thou_o have_v decree_v 26.39_o decree_v mat._n 26.39_o have_v to_o handle_v the_o former_a god_n assist_v i_o in_o another_o place_n i_o here_o treat_v only_o of_o this_o latter_a de_fw-fr voluntate_fw-la decrati_fw-la thy_o will_v be_v do_v that_o be_v o_o lord_n fulfil_v whatsoever_o thou_o have_v decree_v quest_n 2_o be_v not_o this_o petition_n idle_a and_o vain_a will_v not_o god_n fulfil_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v decree_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o not_o none_o can_v resist_v his_o will_n rom._n 9.19_o neither_o must_v we_o inquire_v or_o search_v into_o god_n decree_n 1.7_o decree_n act._n 1.7_o answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v like_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n which_o can_v be_v disannul_v or_o make_v void_a but_o shall_v sure_o in_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v accomplish_v answ_n 2_o second_o yet_o there_o be_v here_o two_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o namely_o i._o a_o subscription_n and_o assent_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n ii_o a_o desire_n conjoin_v with_o prayer_n that_o we_o may_v free_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n without_o murmur_v unto_o this_o willing_a subjection_n to_o the_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n many_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o we_o viz._n 1._o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 2._o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 3._o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 4._o a_o rest_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 5._o a_o careful_a circumspection_n lest_o we_o shall_v tempt_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n first_o in_o the_o petition_n thus_o understand_v de_fw-fr voluntate_fw-la decreti_fw-la there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o agnitio_fw-la providentiae_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o acknowledgement_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v 115.3_o will_v ps_n 115.3_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 35.6_o earth_n psa_fw-la 1_o 35.6_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v order_v and_o dispose_v off_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o quest_n 3_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o this_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o govern_v all_o thing_n the_o angel_n do_v his_o commandment_n and_o hearken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n the_o host_n of_o heaven_n be_v his_o minister_n and_o do_v his_o pleasure_n psal_n 103.20_o 21_o 22._o second_o he_o now_o rule_v and_o govern_v all_o answ_n 2_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o decree_n from_o everlasting_a and_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n answ_n 3_o three_o this_o decree_n and_o purpose_n do_v arise_v from_o his_o will_n for_o except_o god_n and_o he_o will_v be_v the_o first_o mover_n we_o must_v grant_v another_o god_n and_o another_o mover_n which_o be_v blasphemous_o derogatory_n to_o so_o sacred_a a_o majesty_n who_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o particular_a that_o be_v quest_n 4_o who_o deny_v either_o in_o opinion_n or_o practice_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n govern_v the_o world_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o stoic_n who_o ascribe_v all_o thing_n to_o fate_n certain_o there_o be_v a_o connexion_n of_o cause_n but_o not_o depend_v upon_o fate_n but_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n second_o the_o heathen_n who_o ascribe_v thing_n answ_n 2_o to_o fortune_n rotam_fw-la volubilem_fw-la certain_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o atheism_n three_o those_o who_o bridle_n and_o restrain_v the_o will_n answ_n 3_o of_o god_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o thorough_o narrow_o and_o on_o every_o side_n view_v every_o thing_n from_o the_o beginning_n this_o be_v to_o measure_n god_n by_o our_o gross_a conceit_n and_o to_o derogate_v from_o his_o omniscience_n four_o those_o who_o say_v they_o will_v do_v this_o or_o answ_n 4_o that_o when_o they_o shall_v rather_o say_v if_o god_n please_v james_n 4.15_o second_o there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o this_o petition_n agnitto_fw-la bonitatis_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n or_o a_o humble_a confession_n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v just_a his_o will_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o goodness_n read_v dan._n 9_o 7._o rom._n 3.4_o from_o psal_n 51.4_o who_o deny_v this_o either_o in_o opinion_n or_o practice_n quest_n 5_o first_o those_o who_o murmur_n against_o god_n deal_v answ_n 1_o with_o they_o but_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o second_o those_o who_o give_v themselves_o to_o humane_a answ_n 2_o atheistical_a and_o blasphemous_a disputation_n and_o quaeres_fw-la viz._n i._o why_o have_v god_n give_v man_n a_o law_n which_o be_v impossible_a perfect_o to_o obey_v ii_o why_o will_v not_o god_n save_v all_o those_o who_o he_o have_v create_v iii_o why_o do_v not_o god_n preserve_v adam_n in_o his_o holy_a estate_n but_o permit_v he_o to_o fall_v iu._n why_o be_v not_o all_o redeem_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n effectual_o see_v his_o death_n be_v a_o sufficient_a price_n for_o all_o v._o why_o do_v not_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n preach_v unto_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n see_v they_o will_v have_v repent_v if_o the_o word_n have_v be_v send_v unto_o they_o and_o many_o more_o of_o this_o nature_n to_o which_o we_o may_v answer_v many_o thing_n as_o for_o example_n first_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o impossible_a in_o itself_o for_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o heaven_n but_o unto_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n rom._n 8.3_o second_o god_n be_v debtor_n to_o no_o man_n god_n owe_v neither_o mercy_n nor_o salvation_n unto_o any_o for_o it_o be_v of_o his_o great_a mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o all_o consume_v 3.21_o consume_v lam._n 3.21_o three_o it_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n that_o those_o who_o be_v obdurate_a and_o harden_v in_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v damn_v four_o we_o may_v answer_v with_o augustine_n fecit_fw-la geheâ—â—nam_fw-la curiosis_fw-la that_o god_n have_v a_o hell_n in_o store_n for_o such_o curious_a inquisitour_n as_o dare_v demand_n of_o he_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o action_n five_o but_o that_o answer_n which_o become_v we_o best_o unto_o all_o these_o be_v this_o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n injuria_fw-la fit_a deo_fw-la 11.26_o deo_fw-la mat._n 11.26_o cum_fw-la causam_fw-la voluntate_fw-la dei_fw-la superiorem_fw-la postulamus_fw-la aug._n it_o be_v a_o great_a indignity_n and_o injury_n unto_o god_n to_o seek_v a_o further_a or_o high_a cause_n of_o his_o action_n then_o his_o own_o will_n paul_n dare_v not_o do_v it_o but_o in_o the_o disputation_n of_o this_o nature_n cry_v out_o oh_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o reply_v against_o god_n 9.20_o god_n rom_n 9.20_o and_o again_o how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o 11.33_o out_o rom._n 11.33_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v saepe_fw-la occulta_fw-la semper_fw-la justa_fw-la that_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v always_o just_a in_o themselves_o although_o we_o be_v not_o able_a often_o to_o see_v the_o equity_n of_o they_o nor_o to_o understand_v they_o three_o there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o this_o petition_n agnitio_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n or_o a_o humble_a confession_n that_o it_o be_v much_o better_a for_o we_o to_o yield_v ourselves_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o god_n then_o to_o draw_v he_o to_o our_o desire_n we_o must_v so_o high_o prize_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v rather_o desire_v to_o obtain_v from_o he_o what_o he_o in_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n know_v to_o be_v good_a for_o we_o than_o what_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v wish_v if_o we_o may_v have_v whatsoever_o we_o will_v but_o i_o reserve_v this_o unto_o chapter_n 26._o verse_n 39_o not_o as_o i_o will_v father_n but_o as_o thou_o will_v four_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o this_o petition_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o whatsoever_o the_o will_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v we_o must_v endure_v and_o undergo_v patient_o willing_o and_o content_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n 5.6_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5.6_o quest_n 6_o why_o must_v we_o thus_o patient_o brook_v whatsoever_o the_o will_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n shall_v bring_v to_o
assistance_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n colos_n 1.29_o quest_n 7_o what_o mean_n must_v we_o use_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n answer_n 1_o first_o learn_v to_o hate_v sin_n and_o evil_a and_o for_o the_o better_a effect_v of_o this_o remember_v and_o meditate_v daily_o upon_o these_o thing_n namely_o 6.21_o rom._n 6.21_o 1._o how_o unseemly_a yea_o how_o ugly_a a_o thing_n sin_n be_v in_o itself_o if_o we_o can_v but_o see_v sin_n in_o its_o own_o colour_n unmask_v what_o pleasure_n have_v you_o then_o say_v saint_n paul_n in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a as_o if_o he_o will_v say_v sin_n be_v so_o shameful_a a_o thing_n that_o any_o man_n will_v blush_v to_o commit_v it_o who_o do_v but_o see_v it_o at_o full_a view_n 2._o remember_v how_o ungrateful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o we_o by_o sin_n to_o provoke_v so_o gracious_a &_o love_a father_n who_o take_v care_n both_o to_o provide_v for_o we_o and_o to_o protect_v we_o 3._o remember_v how_o perilous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o unthankful_a part_n to_o love_v sin_n which_o our_o god_n hate_v as_o his_o deadly_a enemy_n so_o it_o as_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o love_v that_o which_o god_n hate_v for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n rom._n 6.21_o 4._o remember_v how_o foolish_a and_o sottish_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o love_v sin_n and_o thereby_o to_o serve_v satan_n who_o seek_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o our_o eternal_a destruction_n thus_o serious_o meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v excite_v unto_o the_o hatred_n of_o sin_n answer_n 2_o second_o learn_v to_o love_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o to_o delight_v therein_o answer_n 3_o three_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v whether_o public_a or_o private_a namely_o the_o hear_n and_o read_v and_o meditate_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o daily_a and_o frequent_a prayer_n rom._n 8.26_o coloss_n 4.12_o jonah_n 3.8_o and_o let_v our_o prayer_n be_v 1._o vehement_a david_n cry_v unto_o god_n psal_n 22.2_o and_o 32.3_o and_o 77.3_o 2._o perseverant_a thus_o david_n and_o the_o apostle_n continue_v in_o prayer_n psal_n 88.1.9_o act_n 1.14_o and_o 2.42_o and_o 12.5.12_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o question_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o phrase_n or_o precept_n knock_n answer_n that_o we_o must_v attend_v upon_o god_n with_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n until_o he_o open_v unto_o we_o or_o we_o must_v continue_v pray_v until_o god_n hear_v we_o luke_n 18.1_o psal_n 105.4_o rom._n 12.12_o and_o 1._o thes_n 5.17_o why_o must_v we_o continue_v thus_o long_o knock_v why_o may_v we_o not_o give_v over_o if_o the_o gate_n be_v not_o speedy_o question_v 2_o open_v unto_o we_o first_o because_o the_o lord_n stand_v long_o knock_v at_o answer_n 1_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n before_o he_o can_v get_v entrance_n and_o call_v long_o before_o we_o will_v hear_v he_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v continue_v long_o call_v &_o cry_v unto_o he_o and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o mercy_n read_v cantic_a 5.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o apoc._n 3.20_o second_o god_n open_v not_o at_o first_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o answer_v 2_o may_v try_v our_o patience_n he_o seem_v not_o to_o hear_v we_o â—hat_n he_o may_v try_v our_o confidence_n and_o therefore_o by_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n we_o must_v approve_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n three_o we_o knock_v for_o our_o own_o end_n and_o call_v answer_v 3_o for_o mercy_n for_o ourselves_o wherefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v continue_v both_o knock_n and_o call_v our_o petition_n be_v either_o for_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n or_o preservation_n against_o they_o or_o for_o some_o temporal_a blessing_n or_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o assurance_n of_o eternal_a glory_n or_o the_o like_a and_o therefore_o if_o we_o love_v ourselves_o or_o wish_v well_o unto_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v be_v constant_a in_o our_o call_n and_o knock_v until_o the_o lord_n have_v open_v unto_o we_o and_o grant_v our_o request_n can_v we_o knock_v or_o call_v or_o pray_v without_o god_n question_n 3_o not_o at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o not_o aright_o answer_v we_o be_v like_o man_n wound_v unto_o death_n yea_o kill_v outright_o and_o therefore_o by_o the_o lord_n help_v hand_n we_o be_v first_o revive_v reduce_v or_o bring_v unto_o our_o sense_n and_o then_o we_o desire_v health_n and_o relief_n god_n first_o give_v we_o a_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o want_n and_o then_o we_o implore_v he_o for_o mercy_n verse_n 8._o for_o every_o one_o who_o ask_v receive_v verse_n 8_o and_o he_o that_o seek_v findeth_z and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v against_o this_o verse_n it_o be_v object_v objection_n that_o both_o scripture_n and_o experience_n do_v prove_v this_o promise_n to_o be_v false_a for_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n pray_v unto_o christ_n and_o yet_o suffer_v a_o repulse_n saint_n paul_n desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o buffet_n of_o satan_n but_o obtain_v not_o his_o request_n experience_n also_o witness_v that_o we_o daily_o desire_v many_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n which_o we_o obtain_v not_o this_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v with_o a_o double_a restriction_n or_o limitation_n namely_o answer_v first_o that_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v make_v as_o it_o ought_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o and_o shall_v in_o god_n due_a time_n be_v certain_o perform_v yea_o our_o prayer_n must_v principal_o be_v pour_v forth_o for_o this_o end_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v by_o we_o on_o earth_n and_o we_o glorify_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n second_o we_o must_v desire_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o grant_v we_o must_v not_o pray_v for_o evil_a hurtful_a unprofitable_a curious_a or_o unwarrantable_a thing_n but_o for_o save_v and_o necessary_a which_o god_n only_o have_v promise_v now_o if_o either_o of_o these_o condition_n be_v awanting_a no_o wonder_n if_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o hear_v that_o be_v if_o either_o for_o the_o matter_n we_o beg_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v not_o promise_v to_o grant_v or_o for_o the_o manner_n we_o desire_v they_o not_o as_o god_n have_v prescribe_v then_o the_o lord_n promise_v make_v here_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v not_o falsify_v at_o all_o for_o when_o christ_n say_v ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v he_o mean_v if_o we_o ask_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o give_v and_o in_o that_o manner_n which_o himself_o have_v enjoin_v verse_n 9.10.11_o verse_n 9.10.11_o or_o what_o man_n be_v there_o of_o you_o who_o if_o his_o son_n ask_v bread_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o serpent_n if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v good_a thing_n unto_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o what_o man_n be_v there_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n question_n 1_o what_o be_v our_o saviour_n chief_a scope_n in_o these_o word_n first_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o natural_a affection_n of_o parent_n to_o their_o child_n v._n second_o what_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o w._n answer_v 1_o first_o our_o saviour_n hereby_o will_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o affection_n of_o parent_n unto_o their_o child_n be_v ingraft_v in_o they_o by_o nature_n or_o natural_o parent_n will_v wish_v well_o and_o to_o their_o ability_n do_v good_a unto_o their_o seed_n question_n 2_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v answer_v 1_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a from_o nature_n child_n be_v part_n of_o their_o parent_n flesh_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o their_o bone_n and_o therefore_o in_o do_v good_a to_o they_o they_o do_v good_a to_o themselves_o and_o this_o be_v the_o best_a kind_n of_o self-love_n for_o a_o man_n to_o love_v his_o child_n who_o issue_v out_o of_o his_o loin_n answer_v 2_o second_o this_o be_v manifest_a from_o experience_n those_o who_o be_v most_o cruel_a unto_o other_o be_v yet_o indulgent_a and_o meek_a unto_o their_o child_n and_o therefore_o herodes_n monstrum_fw-la macrobius_n herod_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o monster_n in_o nature_n who_o slay_v his_o own_o child_n as_o be_v show_v before_o chapter_n 2._o for_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o ravenous_a bird_n and_o beast_n be_v careful_a
they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 2.14_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2.14_o otherwise_o the_o philosopher_n have_v learn_v christ_n iii_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n be_v neglect_n by_o natural_a man_n until_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v lydia_n act_n 16._o second_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o this_o straight_a way_n in_o practice_n for_o who_o can_v walk_v in_o this_o narrowpath_n in_o the_o dark_a 12._o john_n 12._o there_o be_v twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n wherein_o man_n walk_v and_o work_v but_o when_o night_n come_v than_o man_n can_v see_v to_o walk_v and_o therefore_o natural_a man_n be_v in_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n can_v walk_v in_o the_o straight_a way_n of_o god_n question_n 3_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n be_v stranger_n from_o this_o way_n first_o from_o these_o scripture_n psalm_n 95.10_o romans_z 3.10.23_o ephes_n 2.12_o and_o 4.18_o and_o genes_n 6.5_o answer_v 1_o second_o every_o natural_a man_n be_v lead_v by_o satan_n answer_v 2_o he_o rule_v over_o they_o and_o they_o as_o his_o slave_n obey_v he_o esa_n 61.1.2_o ephe._n 2.2_o &_o 1_o joh._n 3.8.18_o answer_v 3_o three_o the_o carnal_a man_n have_v no_o union_n nor_o communion_n with_o god_n neither_o partake_v any_o thing_n with_o he_o john_n 3.36_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.12_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o stranger_n from_o this_o pure_a but_o painful_a path_n four_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o deprive_v of_o the_o answer_n 4_o love_n of_o god_n he_o hate_v such_o as_o we_o natural_o be_v and_o therefore_o all_o natural_a man_n be_v stranger_n from_o god_n and_o good_a grace_n and_o glory_n rom._n 5.8.12_o 11.5_o psal_n 5.5_o &_o 11.5_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v natural_a or_o question_v 4_o not_o first_o try_v and_o examine_v it_o by_o thy_o word_n our_o answer_n 1_o speech_n will_v betray_v we_o our_o idiom_n will_v show_v what_o we_o be_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o ephraimite_n who_o to_o save_v their_o life_n can_v not_o say_v shibbole_v judg._n 12.6_o vox_fw-la index_n animi_fw-la the_o tongue_n be_v the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o if_o our_o word_n beworldly_a or_o blasphemous_a or_o profane_a or_o silthy_a or_o scandalous_a and_o slanderous_a or_o lie_v or_o boast_v it_o argue_v a_o heart_n possess_v by_o satan_n and_o not_o by_o god_n on_o the_o contrary_a if_o our_o word_n be_v season_v with_o salt_n fit_a for_o edify_v add_v grace_n unto_o the_o hearer_n and_o that_o our_o lip_n daily_o utter_v good_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n of_o a_o sanctify_a soul_n 10._o soul_n eph._n 4.29_o colos_n 4.6_o frou._n 10._o second_o do_v thou_o know_v thy_o duty_n both_o towards_o answer_n 2_o god_n and_o man_n do_v thou_o know_v how_o to_o walk_v as_o a_o child_n of_o light_n ephes_n 5.8_o be_v thou_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n repentance_n obedience_n and_o purity_n certain_o there_o be_v hope_n then_o that_o thou_o be_v more_o than_o natural_a and_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v not_o these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o three_o examine_v what_o thy_o sense_n of_o smell_v be_v answer_v 3_o what_o do_v thou_o savour_v do_v thou_o delight_v in_o sin_n do_v the_o vain_a pleasure_n or_o uncertain_a treasure_n of_o the_o world_n only_o seem_v sweet_a and_o odoriferous_a unto_o thou_o do_v thou_o come_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o without_o delight_n do_v thou_o perform_v some_o outward_a duty_n but_o without_o any_o relish_n or_o taste_v of_o comfort_n these_o be_v evil_a omen_n that_o the_o heart_n be_v still_o natural_a carnal_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a on_o the_o contrary_a do_v thou_o hunger_n after_o earnest_o desire_v unfeigned_o long_a for_o and_o faithful_o endeavour_v after_o spiritual_a grace_n more_o than_o all_o worldly_a thing_n yea_o delight_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n more_o than_o any_o temporal_a comfort_n certes_o then_o there_o be_v hope_n that_o thou_o be_v more_o than_o natural_a four_o examine_v thy_o action_n for_o they_o must_v judge_v answer_v 4_o thou_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n and_o therefore_o see_v if_o thy_o work_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n john_n 8.31.32_o and._n 1._o john_n 3.8.10_o or_o the_o deed_n of_o darkness_n john_n 8.44_o for_o if_o so_o than_o thou_o be_v yet_o his_o slave_n but_o if_o thy_o life_n he_o replenish_v with_o righteous_a and_o religious_a work_n it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n of_o a_o regenerate_a heart_n §_o 2._o for_o wide_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n sect._n 2_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o broad_a way_n and_o wide_a gate_n quest_n 1_o first_o the_o way_n and_o the_o gate_n may_v be_v thus_o distinguish_v the_o way_n signify_v life_n the_o gate_n death_n non_fw-la per_fw-la portam_fw-la in_o viam_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la viam_fw-la in_o portam_fw-la chrysost_n imperf_n man_n do_v not_o go_v through_o the_o gate_n unto_o the_o way_n but_o by_o the_o way_n unto_o the_o gate_n answer_n 2_o second_o the_o philosopher_n have_v conceit_v much_o of_o two_o way_n there_o be_v hercules_n his_o double_a path_n ut_fw-la hercules_n in_fw-la bivio_fw-la aut_fw-la sequere_fw-la aut_fw-la fuge_fw-la these_o two_o way_n to_o wit_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n be_v like_o the_o two_o master_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o matth._n 6.24_o for_o both_o those_o way_n can_v be_v walk_v in_o at_o once_o neither_o both_o these_o master_n serve_v at_o once_o again_o they_o express_v this_o double_a way_n by_o pythagoras_n his_o y._n thus_o hesiod_n xenophon_n virgil_n cicero_n but_o these_o philosopher_n do_v not_o hit_v the_o scope_n and_o true_a meaning_n of_o these_o two_o way_n for_o 1._o they_o err_v in_o the_o way_n itself_o interpret_n the_o right_a way_n always_o either_o of_o art_n or_o learning_n or_o knowledge_n or_o virtue_n but_o we_o of_o the_o fear_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n 2._o they_o err_v in_o the_o purpose_n for_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o understand_v the_o election_n and_o choice_n of_o the_o way_n only_o or_o the_o ingress_n thereinto_o but_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n serious_o and_o perpetual_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n 3._o the_o philosopher_n err_v in_o the_o end_n for_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o way_n of_o virtue_n only_o for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v attain_v unto_o fame_n and_o honour_n and_o acquire_v thereby_o reputation_n and_o credit_n in_o the_o world_n but_o we_o labour_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o narrow_a path_n that_o at_o length_n we_o may_v see_v god_n and_o be_v make_v glorious_a with_o he_o in_o heaven_n 4._o they_o err_v in_o the_o power_n of_o walk_v for_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o moral_a virtue_n through_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n follow_v reason_n as_o their_o guide_n place_v she_o as_o a_o queen_n in_o her_o throne_n and_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o so_o long_o as_o their_o action_n be_v rule_v by_o reason_n they_o can_v not_o err_v but_o we_o walk_v not_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n but_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o we_o for_o we_o know_v that_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n dwell_v no_o man_n nâ—r_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a rom._n 7.18_o and_o although_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o we_o yet_o to_o perform_v we_o be_v not_o able_a only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v what_o we_o be_v 1._o cor._n 15.10_o answer_n 3_o three_o we_o distinguish_v of_o these_o two_o way_n not_o philosophical_o but_o theological_o there_o be_v via_fw-la mundana_fw-la &_o christiana_n the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o religion_n the_o former_a be_v broad_a the_o latter_a narrow_a quest_n 2_o why_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n call_v broad_a answer_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o liberty_n of_o unbridled_a pride_n be_v enlarge_v not_o suffer_v herself_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o licentious_o and_o dissolute_o live_v and_o walk_v whither_o soever_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n lead_v this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o most_o please_a and_o acceptable_a way_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o do_v what_o she_o will_v and_o go_v whither_o she_o will_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v right_o call_v a_o broad_a way_n answer_n 2_o second_o this_o way_n be_v call_v broad_a because_o it_o be_v the_o ready_a way_n unto_o honour_n riches_n and_o pleasure_n answer_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v call_v broad_a because_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n walk_v therein_o as_o follow_v
labour_v for_o internal_a light_n and_o peace_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n jerem._n 31.34_o phil._n 4.7_o ephe._n 2_o 1â—_n four_o let_v we_o consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v ourselves_o whole_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n 1_o corinth_n 6.20_o this_o be_v do_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o 1._o voto_fw-la by_o vow_n this_o many_o promise_n to_o do_v vow_v and_o promise_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n 2._o praxi_fw-la in_o performance_n and_o thus_o we_o must_v principal_o study_v how_o to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v our_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n verse_n 24.25_o all_o our_o day_n verse_n 24.25_o therefore_o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o i_o will_v liken_v he_o unto_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blow_v and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v sect._n 1_o not_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n §_o 1._o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n &_o do_v they_o our_o saviour_n not_o say_v bare_o whosoever_o hear_v but_o add_v who_o so_o hear_v and_o do_v these_o thing_n may_v move_v these_o question_n namely_o quest_n 1_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o hearer_n be_v there_o answer_v 1_o first_o some_z separate_z themselves_o from_o phanaticall_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n hear_v only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o acknowledge_v it_o only_o to_o be_v the_o good_a word_n of_o truth_n thus_o approve_v praise_v and_o admire_v of_o it_o and_o here_o stop_v content_v themselves_o with_o this_o that_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o they_o can_v discern_v thereof_o and_o that_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n therein_o contain_v these_o be_v they_o who_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v hear_v the_o word_n but_o do_v it_o not_o answer_v 2_o second_o some_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o remain_v wicked_a both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n three_o some_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o be_v thereby_o persuade_v to_o eschew_v evil_a but_o not_o to_o do_v answer_n 3_o good_a fourethly_fw-mi some_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o seem_v to_o answer_v 4_o obey_v it_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n but_o do_v it_o in_o hypocrisy_n make_v fair_a show_n and_o pretence_n before_o man_n but_o their_o heart_n run_v after_o their_o sin_n five_o some_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o labour_n in_o sincerity_n answer_v 5_o of_o heart_n to_o obey_v it_o who_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o bless_a hearer_n quest_n 2_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v it_o answer_n for_o such_o a_o one_o our_o saviour_n pronounce_v true_o wise_a how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v such_o bless_a quest_n 3_o hearer_n or_o not_o we_o may_v easy_o know_v that_o we_o be_v hearer_n and_o doer_n by_o these_o sign_n namely_o answer_v first_o if_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n as_o jeremiah_n do_v thy_o word_n be_v find_v and_o i_o do_v eat_v they_o and_o thy_o word_n be_v unto_o i_o the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n jerem._n 15.16_o second_o if_o we_o do_v with_o the_o word_n as_o with_o physic_n send_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o necessity_n and_o sickness_n that_o be_v neither_o reject_v it_o nor_o apply_v it_o unto_o other_o but_o unto_o ourselves_o only_o three_o if_o we_o concoct_v and_o digest_v all_o thing_n well_o which_o we_o hear_v labour_v to_o suck_v some_o good_a juice_n out_o of_o all_o we_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o excellent_a sign_n of_o a_o good_a hearer_n to_o come_v away_o frâ—m_v the_o word_n either_o better_a or_o more_o learned_a either_o more_o humble_v or_o more_o comfort_v either_o teach_v some_o lesson_n which_o former_o he_o have_v not_o learn_v or_o more_o confirm_v in_o some_o truth_n which_o forme_o he_o have_v hear_v certain_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o sound_a body_n to_o turn_v all_o good_a meat_n into_o good_a blood_n moisture_n and_o nourishment_n four_o if_o we_o be_v reprove_v and_o check_v by_o the_o word_n and_o endure_v it_o patient_o not_o be_v a_o whit_n provoke_v or_o incense_v thereby_o but_o love_a reproof_n better_o than_o flattery_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o a_o good_a hearer_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v teach_v this_o it_o be_v opposite_a unto_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n five_o if_o we_o do_v not_o only_o patient_o hear_v reproof_n but_o also_o desire_v corrosive_n and_o reprehension_n yea_o come_v unto_o the_o word_n with_o a_o desire_n that_o god_n will_v lay_v open_a and_o manifest_a unto_o we_o whatsoever_o in_o we_o be_v displease_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a sign_n of_o a_o good_a hearer_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v such_o as_o build_v their_o house_n upon_o the_o true_a rock_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n not_o with_o wearisomenesse_n let_v we_o apply_v it_o unto_o ourselves_o not_o unto_o other_o let_v we_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o practice_n in_o our_o life_n what_o we_o hear_v in_o the_o word_n let_v we_o love_v nor_o hate_v those_o who_o reprove_v we_o yea_o let_v we_o desire_v god_n when_o we_o come_v to_o his_o house_n so_o to_o direct_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n who_o from_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v may_v be_v as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v clear_o see_v all_o our_o blemish_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v amiss_o how_o may_v man_n gain_v by_o their_o hear_n or_o what_o quest_n 4_o be_v require_v of_o those_o who_o desire_v so_o to_o hear_v that_o they_o may_v reap_v true_a benefit_n thereby_o first_o they_o must_v meditate_v and_o ruminate_v serious_o answer_n 1_o of_o what_o they_o read_v and_o hear_v second_o they_o must_v pray_v fervent_o unto_o god_n answer_v 2_o to_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o believe_v and_o practice_v what_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v answer_n 3_o three_o they_o must_v talk_v and_o confer_v about_o that_o which_o they_o read_v or_o hear_v because_o frequent_a meditation_n fervent_a supplication_n and_o pious_a communication_n and_o conference_n cause_v the_o word_n to_o take_v deep_a root_n and_o to_o bring_v forth_o much_o sweet_a fruit_n in_o we_o our_o saviour_n here_o conjoin_v hear_v and_o do_v together_o will_v have_v we_o know_v that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v sufficient_a alone_o we_o must_v not_o hear_v and_o refuse_v to_o obey_v for_o that_o be_v but_o dead_a hear_n we_o must_v not_o obey_v and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v for_o that_o be_v but_o blend_v obedience_n quest_n 5_o why_o must_v we_o both_o hear_v and_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n answer_v 1_o first_o because_o all_o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n esa_n 8.20_o colos_n 3.16_o answer_v 2_o second_o because_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n whence_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o honey_n ezech._n 3.3_o to_o wine_n and_o milk_n esa_n 55.1.2_o yea_o it_o be_v much_o sweet_a than_o honey_n psal_n 119.103_o and_o more_o precious_a than_o gold_n psal_n 1â—9_n 72.127_o answer_v 3_o three_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n rom._n 4.23_o and_o 15.4_o and_o 1_o corinth_n 10.11_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v both_o diligent_a in_o hear_v and_o careful_a in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o answer_v 4_o four_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v both_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o word_n because_o it_o be_v the_o best_a weapon_n against_o satan_n god_n be_v strong_a than_o satan_n and_o his_o word_n be_v more_o powerful_a than_o the_o devil_n assault_n as_o we_o see_v math._n 4.7_o and_o ephes_n â—_o 7_o and_o 2_o timoth._n 3.16_o and_o hebr._n 1.3_o answer_v 5_o five_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v hear_v and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o word_n teach_v because_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n or_o ground_n work_n of_o our_o salvation_n act_n 13.16_o and_o 28.28_o as_o appear_v thus_o 1._o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o beget_v we_o james_n 1.18_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 2._o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o rom._n 10.17_o 3._o the_o word_n do_v feed_v and_o nourish_v we_o as_o well_o as_o beget_v we_o for_o ex_fw-la iisdem_fw-la nutrimur_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la generamur_fw-la 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 4._o the_o word_n be_v the_o sword_n whereby_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v overcome_v ephes_n 6.13_o 5._o the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n and_o a_o lantern_n to_o direct_v our_o step_n by_o psal_n 119.105_o 6._o the_o word_n be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n
in_o temporal_a thing_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o serious_o consider_v these_o thing_n namely_o first_o the_o danger_n we_o be_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o satan_n who_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o peter_n 5.8_o and_o be_v always_o watchful_a and_o never_o weary_a second_o let_v we_o consider_v our_o unknown_a sin_n how_o many_o they_o be_v both_o of_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n three_o let_v we_o take_v some_o notice_n of_o our_o blindness_n and_o drowsiness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n four_o let_v we_o observe_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o we_o live_v how_o ready_a it_o be_v to_o alienate_v and_o estrange_v our_o heart_n from_o god_n five_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o none_o can_v preserve_v we_o from_o satan_n or_o the_o world_n or_o our_o sin_n or_o redress_v that_o natural_a and_o innate_a blindness_n that_o be_v in_o we_o but_o only_o christ_n that_o thus_o be_v sensible_a of_o our_o lack_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v cry_v the_o more_o fervent_o after_o he_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o if_o thou_o will_v quest_n 1_o be_v not_o all_o doubt_v condemn_v or_o do_v the_o leper_n speak_v doubt_o answer_n 1_o first_o perhaps_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_v mix_v with_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n namely_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o hypothesis_n because_o he_o have_v no_o promise_n that_o christ_n will_v heal_v he_o calvin_n s_o 2._o or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thesis_n he_o may_v doubt_v of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o he_o and_o that_o one_o of_o these_o four_o way_n to_o wit_n either_o first_o through_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n of_o faith_n or_o second_o because_o he_o be_v conscious_a of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n that_o christ_n shall_v do_v it_o for_o he_o or._n three_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o work_n leprosy_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n hold_v incurable_a as_o be_v former_o affi_n med_n and_o therefore_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o grief_n may_v make_v he_o doubt_v of_o the_o cure_n or_o four_o through_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o desire_n he_o have_v to_o be_v heal_v a_o earnest_n and_o long_a desire_n aftâ—r_v a_o thing_n do_v always_o bring_v doubt_v along_o with_o it_o and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o poor_a leper_n doubt_v through_o the_o strong_a and_o earnest_a desire_n he_o have_v to_o be_v heal_v second_o but_o he_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o doubt_v of_o the_o answer_n 2_o thing_n as_o appear_v thus_o 1._o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o the_o certainty_n both_o of_o the_o thesis_n who_o know_v whether_o he_o will_v repent_v and_o turn_v and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o 2.14_o he_o joel._n 2.14_o that_o be_v certain_o he_o will_v if_o you_o do_v but_o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n verse_n 13._o hypothesis_n thus_o caleb_n say_v unto_o joshua_n if_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v with_o i_o than_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o drive_v out_o the_o anakims_n joshua_n 14.12_o 2._o here_o the_o leper_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o god_n so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n namely_o that_o his_o power_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o will_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v but_o in_o man_n it_o be_v contrary_a for_o they_o must_v only_o do_v those_o thing_n they_o can_v not_o what_o they_o will_v why_o do_v not_o the_o leper_n plain_o beg_v this_o at_o quest_n 2_o christ_n hand_n desire_v he_o to_o cure_v he_o first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o it_o and_o that_o answer_v 1_o in_o these_o two_o regard_n to_o wit_n 1._o because_o his_o malady_n and_o disease_n speak_v for_o he_o 2._o because_o a_o faithful_a heart_n be_v manifest_a and_o open_a answer_n 2_o unto_o god_n second_o because_o he_o be_v modest_a he_o have_v deserve_v nothing_o at_o christ_n hand_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o desire_v be_v great_a wherefore_o he_o do_v only_o insinuate_v what_o he_o will_v have_v three_o because_o we_o ought_v not_o peremptory_o to_o answer_v 3_o beg_v any_o temporal_a thing_n at_o the_o lord_n hand_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o profess_v our_o faith_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o his_o will_n daniel_n 3.17_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o peremptory_o desire_v any_o gift_n from_o god_n but_o refer_v ourselves_o unto_o his_o will_n observat_fw-la thus_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o do_v when_o thou_o pray_v say_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v and_o thus_o he_o do_v himself_o father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o not_o as_o i_o will_v but_o as_o thou_o will_v matth._n 26.39_o why_o may_v we_o not_o peremptory_o desire_v good_a gift_n quest_n 3_o and_o blessing_n from_o god_n first_o because_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o prefer_v the_o will_n answer_v 1_o of_o god_n before_o our_o own_o second_o because_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o wisdom_n he_o answer_v 2_o know_v a_o stone_n from_o bread_n and_o what_o may_v be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o what_o hurtful_a both_o for_o the_o present_a and_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n that_o we_o shall_v refer_v ourselves_o to_o his_o most_o bless_a will_n three_o because_o god_n be_v infinite_a in_o love_n and_o good_a answer_n 3_o will_n towards_o we_o as_o he_o know_v what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o so_o be_v be_v willing_a to_o give_v only_o that_o which_o be_v good_a unto_o we_o as_o he_o know_v better_a than_o we_o what_o be_v good_a so_o he_o love_v we_o better_o than_o we_o can_v love_v ourselves_o wherefore_o it_o be_v best_o for_o we_o to_o commit_v and_o commend_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o his_o tuition_n and_o care_n four_o we_o shall_v not_o peremptory_o beg_v any_o answer_n 4_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n because_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v he_o better_o than_o ourselves_o and_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o love_n to_o prefer_v his_o glory_n before_o our_o good_a and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v desire_v nothing_o further_o than_o may_v stand_v with_o his_o glory_n be_v the_o thing_n in_o our_o apprehension_n never_o so_o profitable_a for_o ourselves_o for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v lover_n of_o ourselves_o more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o beg_v temporal_a thing_n as_o some_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v peremptory_o but_o modest_o and_o submissive_o as_o for_o example_n 1._o some_o beg_v riches_n at_o god_n hand_n never_o consider_v that_o they_o may_v become_v poison_n unto_o they_o 20.8_o they_o pro._n 20.8_o 2._o some_o pray_v for_o honour_n never_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v slippery_a place_n 73.18_o place_n psal_n 73.18_o 3._o some_o desire_n freedom_n from_o some_o calamity_n although_o perhaps_o it_o be_v a_o precious_a balm_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o sick_a and_o disease_a soul_n wherefore_o let_v we_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o be_v and_o may_v be_v good_a for_o we_o and_o therefore_o refer_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v guide_v direct_v and_o dispose_v of_o by_o he_o as_o he_o please_v quest_n 4_o how_o must_v we_o begin_v our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n answer_n with_o meditation_n we_o must_v ruminate_v and_o contemplate_v of_o our_o estate_n before_o we_o supplicate_v unto_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n quest_n 5_o what_o must_v we_o meditate_v of_o before_o we_o pray_v answer_n first_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o christ_n that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o 5.14_o we_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o before_o we_o pray_v we_o shall_v serious_o consider_v whether_o those_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o beg_v be_v agreeable_a unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o not_o for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o we_o can_v then_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o be_v hear_v at_o all_o answer_v 2_o second_o meditate_v upon_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n have_v make_v to_o hear_v those_o who_o live_v and_o pray_v according_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n answer_v 3_o three_o meditate_v upon_o thy_o own_o disposition_n estate_n and_o want_n and_o then_o thou_o may_v pray_v confident_o otherwise_o thou_o pray_v either_o doubt_o or_o presumptuous_o sect._n 4_o §_o 4._o thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o in_o these_o word_n the_o leper_n do_v express_v the_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n quest_n 1_o how_o do_v he_o express_v or_o prove_v his_o faith_n first_o by_o his_o come_n unto_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a answer_n 1_o physician_n of_o his_o grievous_a disease_n answer_v 2_o second_o by_o his_o humility_n or_o worship_v of_o christ_n either_o by_o fall_v upon_o hiâ—_n knee_n as_o saint_n mark_n
make_v we_o cold_a but_o by_o and_o by_o we_o burn_v so_o at_o first_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n by_o and_o by_o fearless_a thereof_o at_o first_o our_o affection_n freeze_v afterward_o fry_v in_o the_o love_n of_o sin_n at_o first_o we_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o be_v hardly_o draw_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o and_o by_o custom_n make_v it_o habitual_a and_o natural_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o insensible_a of_o it_o iii_o in_o a_o feâ—er_n when_o we_o be_v cold_a yet_o even_o then_o we_o be_v hot_a within_o though_o we_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o that_o heat_n so_o even_o then_o when_o the_o natural_a man_n fear_n and_o tremble_v to_o commit_v sin_n there_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o evil_a concupiscence_n which_o in_o time_n set_v on_o fire_n the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n &_o show_v itself_o outward_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o sin_n iv_o the_o fever_n inflame_v the_o whole_a body_n even_o to_o the_o very_a toe_n of_o the_o foot_n so_o sin_n wound_n and_o enfeeble_v we_o from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o solâ—_n of_o the_o foot_n esay_n 1.6_o answ_n 4_o four_o siâ—ne_o may_v be_v resemble_v to_o a_o fever_n respectu_fw-la effectuum_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o i._o the_o fever_n in_o membris_fw-la in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n work_v this_o effect_n it_o debilitates_fw-la and_o weaken_v the_o whole_a man_n so_o that_o he_o can_v walk_v forth_o of_o door_n nay_o be_v can_v walk_v within_o his_o own_o house_n neither_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v but_o force_v to_o sit_v or_o lie_v and_o keep_v his_o bed_n so_o by_o sin_n we_o be_v so_o weaken_v that_o we_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n nor_o run_v the_o race_n that_o he_o have_v set_v before_o we_o nor_o work_v out_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a ii_o the_o fever_n in_o intellectu_fw-la in_o the_o understanding_n work_v this_o effect_n it_o disturb_v &_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n make_v a_o man_n not_o know_v what_o he_o say_v or_o do_v and_o this_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n or_o at_o least_o very_a often_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a so_o when_o man_n grow_v obstinate_a and_o bold_a in_o sin_v and_o be_v neither_o sensible_a of_o sin_n nor_o punishment_n but_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o will_v jer._n 44.16_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o soul_n not_o distant_a from_o death_n iii_o the_o fever_n in_o appetitu_fw-la in_o the_o appetite_n produce_v these_o effect_n namely_o first_o it_o loathe_v the_o most_o wholesome_a thing_n so_o sin_n make_v we_o to_o loath_a both_o i._o good_a work_n and_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n like_o the_o jew_n who_o cry_v when_o will_v the_o new_a moon_n and_o the_o sabbath_n be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v return_v unto_o our_o sin_n malach._n 1.13_o ii_o good_a counsel_n for_o that_o we_o think_v to_o be_v a_o hard_a say_n and_o we_o can_v endure_v it_o joh._n 6.60_o second_o as_o the_o fever_n loathe_v that_o which_o be_v wholesome_a so_o it_o belong_v for_o that_o which_o be_v unwholesome_a so_o we_o loathe_v the_o heavenly_a manna_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o love_v the_o vain_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n although_o they_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o destruction_n and_o death_n rom._n 6.23_o three_o in_o a_o fever_n there_o be_v a_o thirst_n not_o to_o be_v quench_v or_o satisfy_v but_o insatiable_a have_v no_o moderation_n in_o drink_v if_o it_o can_v come_v unto_o liquor_n so_o many_o be_v furious_a in_o sin_v and_o can_v cease_v to_o sin_n 2.14_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o although_o they_o see_v oftentimes_o that_o i._o the_o thing_n be_v childish_a and_o of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v besot_v therewith_o yea_o ii_o that_o the_o event_n be_v perilous_a and_o dangerous_a and_o iii_o that_o both_o the_o estate_n be_v lessen_v and_o impair_v and_o the_o body_n enfeeble_v and_o enervate_v thereby_o thus_o no_o feverish_a man_n be_v more_o mad_a after_o drink_v then_o wicked_a man_n be_v after_o their_o sin_n four_o potus_fw-la factitij_fw-la make_v drink_v quench_v not_o the_o thirst_n in_o a_o fever_n but_o now_o please_v the_o palate_n and_o by_o and_o by_o displease_v it_o it_o be_v only_o cool_a thing_n which_o allai_v and_o assuage_v the_o heat_n thereof_o although_o often_o they_o kill_v because_o the_o stomach_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o so_o it_o be_v not_o ordinary_a comfort_n that_o appease_v the_o soul_n because_o they_o can_v fill_v the_o soul_n neither_o can_v they_o allay_v the_o heat_n of_o a_o wound_a spirit_n but_o it_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o commination_n and_o promise_n thereof_o which_o afford_v ease_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o trouble_a heart_n and_o yet_o sometime_o this_o cool_a cordial_n do_v kill_v and_o drive_v accidental_o to_o desperation_n as_o we_o see_v in_o cain_n gen._n 4._o and_o judas_n mat._n 27._o five_o sin_n may_v be_v resemble_v to_o a_o fever_n respectu_fw-la finis_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n thereof_o for_o i._o sometime_o it_o end_v in_o health_n and_o life_n of_o itself_o that_o be_v a_o man_n recover_v sometime_o out_o of_o a_o fever_n without_o the_o use_n of_o any_o mean_n or_o help_v of_o any_o man_n ii_o sometime_o the_o fever_n end_v in_o health_n and_o life_n by_o the_o use_n of_o good_a mean_n and_o the_o help_n of_o the_o physician_n iii_o sometime_o the_o fever_n end_v in_o a_o sickly_a and_o weak_o estate_n that_o be_v when_o the_o fever_n leave_v a_o man_n oftentimes_o he_o fall_v into_o deafness_n and_o swell_n and_o boil_v and_o the_o like_a iv_o sometime_o it_o end_v in_o death_n fever_n often_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o period_n of_o their_o life_n now_o this_o be_v twofold_a viz._n first_o sometime_o a_o fever_n bring_v a_o man_n to_o a_o speedy_a death_n when_o he_o die_v thereof_o second_o sometime_o it_o bring_v a_o man_n unto_o a_o linger_a death_n and_o that_o either_o i._o by_o a_o hectic_a fever_n which_o inflame_v the_o heart_n or_o lung_n or_o ii_o by_o bring_v a_o man_n into_o a_o dropsy_n now_o to_o apply_v this_o first_o sin_n herein_o differ_v from_o a_o fever_n this_o as_o be_v say_v sometime_o end_v in_o health_n and_o life_n without_o the_o use_n of_o physic_n or_o help_v of_o the_o physician_n but_o never_o that_o for_o sin_n can_v be_v cure_v or_o heal_v of_o itself_o second_o sin_n be_v cure_v and_o heal_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a physician_n of_o the_o soul_n three_o if_o sin_n end_v not_o thus_o in_o health_n and_o life_n by_o christ_n than_o it_o end_v either_o i._o in_o a_o dry_a hectic_a fever_n and_o a_o barrenness_n of_o all_o good_a fruit_n or_o ii_o in_o a_o cold_a dropsy_n or_o lukewarmnesse_n in_o religion_n or_o iii_o in_o a_o deafness_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o iv_o in_o filthy_a ulcer_n and_o putrify_a boil_n of_o actual_a transgression_n v._o the_o safe_a crisis_n or_o conflict_n of_o nature_n in_o this_o sickness_n be_v evacuation_n and_o that_o either_o by_o vomit_v purge_v sweat_a or_o bleed_v so_o we_o must_v labour_v either_o to_o vomit_v up_o our_o sin_n by_o confession_n or_o sweat_v they_o out_o by_o contrition_n or_o purge_v they_o out_o by_o alienation_n and_o separation_n or_o else_o if_o the_o lord_n love_v we_o he_o will_v bleed_v we_o and_o make_v we_o forsake_v sin_n by_o affliction_n as_o he_o do_v by_o david_n and_o manasses_n quest_n 2_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o fever_n of_o sin_n or_o not_o by_o these_o plain_a sign_n namely_o answ_n first_o if_o without_o thou_o be_v inflame_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_n or_o if_o it_o show_v itself_o in_o in_o thy_o life_n and_o action_n second_o if_o the_o fire_n of_o concupiscence_n kindle_v thy_o affection_n unto_o evil_a although_o as_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v by_o thy_o action_n and_o outward_a man_n three_o by_o examine_v what_o drink_n please_v we_o best_o whether_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unpleasing_a to_o our_o taste_n or_o not_o certain_o if_o we_o be_v refresh_v and_o comfort_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n relish_v not_o with_o we_o we_o be_v feverish_a four_o by_o examine_v whether_o christ_n have_v cure_v we_o or_o not_o whether_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o fever_n of_o sin_n or_o not_o for_o this_o fever_n of_o the_o soul_n differ_v from_o the_o bodily_a fever_n there_o be_v many_o in_o health_n of_o body_n and_o free_a in_o body_n from_o the_o corporal_a fever_n but_o none_o at_o all_o from_o the_o fever_n of_o
thing_n be_v observable_a viz._n first_o the_o sum_n of_o it_o wherein_o be_v show_v first_o what_o the_o creature_n have_v the_o fox_n have_v hole_n the_o bird_n have_v nest_n second_o what_o christ_n have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o etc._n etc._n second_o the_o application_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o although_o they_o be_v first_o in_o show_n yet_o they_o be_v last_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n which_o order_n i_o here_o now_o observe_v our_o saviour_n answer_n to_o the_o scribe_n seem_v to_o be_v not_o pertinent_a and_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o handsome_o square_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n but_o with_o his_o mind_n meaning_n and_o understand_v most_o proper_o which_o christ_n show_v be_v not_o hide_v from_o he_o but_o as_o he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n so_o he_o see_v and_o know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v that_o christ_n know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n psalm_n 7.9_o zach._n 4.10_o heb._n 4.12_o 13._o quest_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o christ_n see_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n answ_n 1_o first_o because_o he_o make_v the_o heart_n psal_n 33.15_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o he_o be_v true_a god_n and_o this_o be_v god_n royal_a prerogative_n jer._n 17.9_o 10._o answ_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o he_o see_v the_o heart_n because_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o threaten_v to_o punish_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a man_n jer._n 16.16.17_o and_o 17_o 10._o and_o 32.19_o verse_n 21.22_o verse_n 21_o 22._o and_o another_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n but_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o follow_v i_o and_o let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o and_o another_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o quest_n 1_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n disciple_n answ_n 1_o first_o common_o this_o name_n disciple_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o twelve_o select_a apostle_n answ_n 2_o second_o sometime_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n answ_n 3_o three_o sometime_o for_o all_o those_o who_o purposely_o follow_v he_o i_o dare_v here_o determine_v nothing_o positive_o but_o only_o say_v with_o beza_n that_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o but_o whether_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seventy_o or_o not_o i_o know_v not_o quest_n 2_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n reject_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v as_o well_o as_o the_o scribe_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o answer_n because_o he_o be_v his_o disciple_n one_o of_o his_o servant_n and_o family_n answ_n 2_o second_o but_o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o scribe_n which_o christ_n suffer_v to_o depart_v be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n also_o at_o least_o outward_o because_o it_o be_v say_v here_o another_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o etc._n etc._n which_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o this_o scribe_n who_o christ_n answer_v be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n also_o quest_n 3_o if_o both_o these_o be_v disciple_n then_o why_o do_v christ_n detain_v the_o one_o and_o dismiss_v the_o other_o answ_n observe_v because_o he_o will_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n and_o dispensation_n of_o god_n read_v james_n 1.18_o and_z titus_n 3.5_o and_o rom._n 9.18_o and_o verse_n 15._o and_o exod._n 33.19_o luke_n 17.34_o yea_o our_o disposition_n unto_o good_a be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o but_o the_o effect_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o suffer_v i_o first_o to_o go_v and_o bury_v my_o father_n quest_n 1_o what_o do_v this_o disciple_n desire_v of_o christ_n answ_n leave_v to_o depart_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n because_o christ_n recal_v he_o and_o retain_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o beg_v temporal_a thing_n before_o spiritual_a from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v observe_v 1_o that_o there_o be_v relic_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_v rom._n 7.23_o 25._o and_o 2_o corinthian_n 12.8_o 9_o quest_n 2_o why_o have_v god_n leave_v the_o remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o child_n answ_n 1_o first_o sometime_o to_o prove_v and_o try_v we_o whether_o we_o will_v strive_v to_o hate_v they_o and_o expel_v they_o or_o not_o exod._n 20.20_o judg._n 2.22_o second_o sometime_o to_o humble_v we_o that_o have_v answ_n 2_o such_o strong_a enemy_n and_o relic_n within_o we_o we_o may_v never_o be_v puff_v up_o but_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o fear_v 2_o chron_n 32.25_o three_o always_o to_o exercise_v we_o god_n will_v answ_n 3_o not_o have_v adam_n idle_a in_o paradise_n but_o he_o must_v dress_v the_o garden_n gen._n 2.15_o much_o less_o must_v we_o be_v idle_a in_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v always_o employ_v the_o lord_n have_v leave_v we_o enemy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o watchful_a and_o careful_a over_o ourselves_o and_o more_o courageous_a against_o our_o enemy_n read_v job_n 7.1_o and_o ephes_n 6.12_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4.7_o etc._n etc._n heb._n 12.14_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o and_o therefore_o the_o best_a and_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o duty_n require_v of_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v namely_o i._o to_o weed_n and_z root_z sin_n and_o vice_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n and_o ii_o to_o hold_v fast_o what_o they_o have_v whether_o grace_n or_o strength_n against_o sin_n revel_v 2.11_o and_o iii_o to_o labour_v daily_o to_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o grace_n and_o strength_n more_o and_o more_o for_o how_o long_o time_n do_v this_o disciple_n ask_v quest_n 3_o leave_n to_o be_v go_v only_o for_o a_o small_a time_n answ_n but_o until_o he_o can_v bury_v his_o father_n and_o yet_o christ_n will_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o absent_v ourselves_o observe_v 2_o from_o christ_n not_o for_o a_o small_a time_n but_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n continual_o either_o in_o our_o word_n by_o speak_v of_o he_o or_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o think_v of_o he_o or_o in_o our_o work_n by_o serve_v of_o he_o why_o must_v we_o never_o depart_v from_o our_o lord_n quest_n 4_o christ_n first_o because_o in_o negative_a precept_n we_o be_v oblige_v answ_n 1_o semper_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la semper_fw-la we_o must_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v forbid_v we_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v second_o because_o we_o be_v always_o in_o danger_n of_o answ_n 2_o sin_v and_o can_v be_v frâ—e_v no_o long_o than_o we_o stick_v close_o unto_o he_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n occur_v daily_o and_o we_o shall_v daily_o fall_v into_o sin_n except_o christ_n protect_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a never_o to_o forsake_v he_o must_v we_o never_o sin_v at_o all_o this_o be_v too_o strict_a may_v quest_n 5_o we_o not_o take_v liberty_n sometime_o unto_o evil_a first_o sin_n be_v poison_n and_o therefore_o as_o a_o man_n answ_n 1_o must_v not_o once_o take_v a_o draught_n thereof_o no_o more_o must_v he_o sin_v once_o for_o one_o cup_n of_o poison_n be_v mortal_a to_o the_o body_n and_o one_o sin_n to_o the_o soul_n second_o sin_n be_v a_o serpent_n and_o therefore_o if_o answ_n 2_o it_o can_v but_o get_v entrance_n with_o the_o tip_n of_o his_o tail_n he_o will_v wind_v in_o his_o whole_a body_n suggestion_n unto_o evil_a be_v harbour_v bring_v a_o man_n often_o time_n at_o length_n to_o final_a impenitency_n why_o do_v this_o disciple_n desire_v to_o depart_v quest_n 6_o to_o bury_v his_o father_n answ_n whether_o be_v his_o father_n dead_a as_o chrysostome_n quest_n 7_o think_v or_o only_o age_a and_o decrepit_a as_o gualther_n imagine_v and_o also_o calvin_n whether_o be_v he_o mortuâ—s_v or_o moribundus_fw-la it_o matter_n not_o much_o whether_o answ_n see_v the_o scripture_n herein_o be_v silent_a although_o i_o rather_o think_v the_o latter_a if_o his_o father_n be_v dead_a be_v it_o not_o a_o good_a work_n to_o bury_v he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v old_a be_v it_o quest_n 8_o not_o well_o do_v to_o attend_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o comfort_v he_o why_o then_o be_v it_o not_o grant_v answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o child_n be_v to_o honour_n and_o tender_v their_o age_a parent_n levit._fw-la 19.3_o prov._n 23.21.22_o and_o it_o be_v a_o unchristian_a thing_n not_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a answ_n 2_o second_o but_o the_o comparison_n be_v here_o whether_o we_o must_v forsake_v christ_n or_o parent_n and_o from_o our_o saviour_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o contemn_v parent_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n answ_n 3_o
to_o be_v fear_v that_o thou_o be_v yet_o alive_a in_o nature_n but_o dead_a in_o grace_n wherein_o must_v natural_a man_n labour_v to_o acquire_v quest_n 11_o life_n first_o in_o general_a in_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v answ_n 1_o both_o in_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o outward_a life_n and_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n in_o the_o will_n and_o memory_n and_o reason_n and_o spirit_n and_o mind_n ephesian_n 4.24_o and_o 1_o thess_n 5.23_o answ_n 2_o second_o more_o particular_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o acquire_v life_n in_o three_o thing_n to_o wit_n i._o in_o sensu_fw-la in_o our_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n nothing_o come_v unto_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v not_o first_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o our_o understanding_n may_v be_v enlighten_v and_o that_o the_o scale_n of_o ignorance_n may_v fall_v off_o from_o our_o eye_n because_o sense_n be_v the_o outer_a gate_n of_o the_o soul_n ephes_n 1.18_o rom._n 11.8_o and_o 1_o john_n 2.11_o in_o a_o word_n he_o that_o desire_v the_o light_n of_o grace_n must_v labour_v first_o to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o blindness_n of_o nature_n and_o he_o who_o belong_v for_o spiritual_a life_n must_v strive_v to_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o spiritual_a death_n wherein_o he_o lie_v bury_v luke_n 11.34_o ii_o in_o fide_fw-la in_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n faith_n be_v the_o eye_n whereby_o we_o see_v god_n mat._n 5.8_o faith_n bring_v we_o to_o save_a knowledge_n john_n 17.3_o and_o work_v in_o we_o true_a experience_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 3.10_o god_n philip._n 3.10_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o dead_a dream_n or_o carnal_a conjecture_n but_o labour_n for_o a_o true_a lively_a work_v and_o applicative_a faith_n iii_o in_o robore_fw-la in_o our_o strength_n and_o power_n that_o be_v labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n and_o power_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n 3.16_o man_n ephes_n 3.16_o not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v but_o impotency_n itself_o now_o this_o live_n or_o lively_a power_n which_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o be_v threefold_a namely_o first_o potestas_fw-la pugnandi_fw-la power_n to_o fight_v against_o sin_n and_o satan_n manful_o until_o we_o have_v prevail_v 2.11_o prevail_v heb._n 12.4_o and_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o second_o potestas_fw-la obediendi_fw-la power_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o some_o good_a measure_n in_o that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o a_o new_a life_n three_o potestas_fw-la amandi_fw-la gaudâ—ndi_fw-la power_n to_o love_n god_n and_o good_a duty_n and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o esay_n 58.13_o quest_n 12_o from_o who_o be_v this_o life_n to_o be_v acquire_v answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v seek_v it_o of_o god_n the_o father_n esay_n 25.8_o hos_fw-la 13.14_o rom._n 4.17_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v seek_v it_o of_o god_n the_o son_n luke_n 1.78.79_o john_n 1.4_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.15_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v seek_v it_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 6.63_o rom._n 8.10_o 11._o and_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o invocate_v god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n and_o mediation_n of_o god_n the_o son_n to_o infuse_v this_o spiritual_a life_n of_o grace_n into_o we_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n quest_n 13_o what_o mean_n must_v we_o use_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o spiritual_a life_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v be_v watchful_a and_o circumspect_a over_o our_o way_n ephes_n 5.15_o for_o grace_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o way_n of_o security_n or_o with_o sleep_v upon_o the_o bed_n of_o case_n colos_n 3.1_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v john_n 5.24_o 25._o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v hear_v namely_o i._o the_o law_n this_o we_o must_v hear_v that_o we_o may_v be_v humble_v thereby_o rom._n 7.9_o ii_o the_o gospel_n this_o we_o must_v hear_v that_o we_o may_v be_v counsel_v and_o comfort_v thereby_o 2_o cor._n 2.16_o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v die_v unto_o sin_n generatio_fw-la unius_fw-la est_fw-la corruptio_fw-la alterius_fw-la the_o vivify_a of_o grace_n be_v the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o more_o grace_n increase_v the_o more_o sin_n decrease_v rom._n 6.11_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.36_o now_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o death_n namely_o first_o concupiscentiae_fw-la of_o sin_n and_o lust_n colos_n 3.5_o for_o all_o sin_n evil_a affection_n and_o lust_n be_v to_o be_v mortify_v second_o confidentiae_fw-la of_o hope_n and_o confidence_n for_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o &_o not_o trust_v at_o all_o in_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v four_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o believe_v john_n 8.24_o answ_n 4_o and_o that_o by_o a_o faith_n not_o of_o our_o own_o frame_n but_o of_o god_n infuse_v colos_n 2.12_o five_o we_o must_v persevere_v in_o all_o these_o as_o long_a answ_n 5_o as_o we_o live_v that_o be_v both_o in_o watchfulness_n and_o hear_v and_o mortify_v of_o sin_n and_o believe_v with_o a_o faith_n approve_v by_o work_n revelat._n 2.11_o ephes_n 6.13_o what_o shall_v we_o gain_v by_o this_o spiritual_a life_n quest_n 14_o that_o we_o must_v take_v so_o much_o pain_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o it_o first_o if_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o life_n answ_n 1_o of_o grace_n than_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v fellow_n citizen_n of_o the_o saint_n yea_o the_o heir_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.17_o ephes_n 2.6.19_o second_o by_o this_o spiritual_a life_n we_o gain_v spiritual_a answ_n 2_o liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.17_o from_o sin_n rom._n 6.14_o &_o 8.11_o three_o by_o this_o life_n we_o gain_v light_n and_o knowledge_n answ_n 3_o and_o spiritual_a rejoice_v esay_n 9.2_o luke_n 1.80_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v worth_a all_o the_o pain_n verse_n 25._o and_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o verse_n 25_o and_o awake_v he_o say_v lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v §_o 1._o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o sect._n 1_o this_o action_n of_o the_o disciple_n in_o come_v to_o christ_n may_v teach_v we_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o come_n unto_o christ_n how_o do_v we_o come_v unto_o christ_n quest_n or_o by_o what_o step_n first_o the_o carnal_a man_n be_v absent_a from_o christ_n answ_n 1_o and_o a_o stranger_n unto_o he_o mat._n 18.11_o luke_n 15.13_o ephes_n 2.12_o and_o 1_o pet._n 25._o second_o therefore_o god_n send_v affliction_n as_o answ_n 2_o to_o the_o prodigal_a poverty_n and_o to_o the_o jew_n misery_n psalm_n 107._o three_o and_o then_o we_o come_v to_o he_o psal_n 119.67.71_o answ_n 3_o one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n either_o i._o by_o prayer_n as_o the_o disciple_n here_o do_v cry_v lord_n save_v we_o or_o ii_o by_o repentance_n as_o the_o prodigal_n do_v father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o §_o 2._o they_o awake_v he_o sect._n 2_o christ_n indeed_o be_v sometime_o absent_a from_o his_o child_n which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o his_o be_v asleep_o how_o be_v christ_n absent_a from_o his_o child_n quest_n first_o sometime_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o by_o answ_n 1_o withdraw_a his_o grace_n from_o they_o and_o permit_v they_o to_o sin_n thus_o he_o absent_v himself_o from_o peter_n and_o david_n for_o a_o time_n second_o sometime_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o they_o answ_n 2_o in_o comfort_n when_o he_o permit_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o grievous_a affliction_n thus_o he_o absent_v himself_o from_o job_n for_o a_o time_n and_o from_o david_n psal_n 22._o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o save_v we_o or_o we_o perish_v the_o disciple_n here_o in_o their_o distress_n pray_v unto_o christ_n and_o be_v preserve_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v observe_v that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v certain_o be_v hear_v object_n but_o many_o pray_v who_o god_n answer_v not_o answ_n 1_o first_o god_n be_v always_o able_a to_o hear_v and_o help_v we_o if_o he_o please_v daniel_n 3.17_o answ_n 2_o second_o if_o he_o do_v not_o help_v we_o when_o we_o pray_v yet_o he_o will_v turn_v his_o denial_n and_o our_o distress_n unto_o our_o good_a for_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o the_o righteous_a rom._n 8.28_o answ_n 3_o three_o and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o help_v we_o at_o the_o first_o yet_o he_o can_v afterward_o as_o we_o see_v in_o israel_n fight_v against_o benjamin_n who_o be_v overcome_v once_o &_o again_o judg._n 20.21.25_o although_o god_n bid_v they_o fight_v verse_n 18.23_o but_o at_o length_n they_o whole_o overcome_v they_o verse_n 35._o etc._n etc._n verse_n 26_o verse_n 26._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o
they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o a_o physician_n sect._n 2_o the_o pharisee_n be_v here_o faulty_a in_o a_o double_a regard_n to_o wit_n first_o be_v proud_a in_o themselves_o they_o contemn_v and_o despise_v other_o and_o second_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v our_o saviour_n office_n who_o be_v send_v to_o call_v sinner_n unto_o repentance_n now_o our_o saviour_n answer_v to_o both_o these_o calvin_n s_o to_o the_o first_o in_o this_o section_n to_o the_o second_o in_o the_o next_o be_v the_o pharisee_n so_o whole_a and_o righteous_a quest_n 1_o that_o they_o need_v not_o christ_n at_o all_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v here_o of_o they_o the_o whole_a need_v not_o the_o pbysician_n christ_n here_o speak_v ironical_o answ_n not_o that_o they_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o that_o they_o think_v themselves_o so_o and_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o carry_v away_o with_o this_o persuasion_n think_v themselves_o to_o have_v no_o need_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n drive_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o christ_n luke_n 18.11_o observe_v john_n 7_o 47._o and_o 9.41_o why_o do_v the_o persuasion_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n quest_n 2_o hinder_v we_o from_o christ_n first_o because_o such_o a_o opinion_n make_v we_o swell_v answ_n 1_o and_o grow_v proud_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o pharisee_n luke_n 18.11_o now_o we_o shall_v come_v humble_o unto_o christ_n as_o the_o publican_n do_v luke_n 18.13_o second_o because_o such_o a_o opinion_n hinder_v we_o answ_n 2_o from_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o from_o beg_v help_n and_o strength_n against_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o pharisee_n who_o put_v up_o no_o petition_n unto_o god_n but_o only_o in_o his_o prayer_n proclaim_v his_o own_o negative_a and_o affirmative_a righteousness_n luke_n 18.11_o whereas_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v become_v humble_a suitor_n unto_o he_o for_o mercy_n pardon_n favour_n and_o grace_n as_o the_o publican_n do_v three_o because_o such_o a_o persuasion_n will_v hinder_v answ_n 3_o we_o from_o take_v the_o physic_n which_o be_v prescribe_v by_o christ_n namely_o repentance_n and_o godly_a contrition_n and_o compunction_n for_o those_o who_o come_v unto_o christ_n must_v come_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n mat._n 11._o â—8_o but_o those_o who_o be_v opinionate_a of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n can_v find_v no_o such_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n or_o need_v of_o repentance_n four_o the_o lâ—â—_n cause_n why_o a_o opinion_n of_o answ_n 4_o our_o own_o righteousness_n hinder_v we_o from_o come_v unto_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o christ_n om_v into_o the_o world_n for_o i._o christ_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o approve_v the_o righteous_a by_o his_o first_o come_v for_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o second_o come_v and_o belong_v thereunto_o but_o ii_o he_o come_v first_o for_o this_o end_n to_o help_v the_o dead_a and_o those_o who_o be_v miserable_a this_o be_v the_o proper_a end_n of_o his_o first_o come_v and_o therefore_o those_o who_o desire_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n must_v labour_v to_o find_v themselves_o to_o be_v sick_a wounded_z and_o miserable_a or_o else_o they_o come_v not_o aright_o unto_o he_o sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o but_o those_o who_o be_v sick_a in_o the_o literal_a sense_n we_o see_v here_o that_o those_o who_o be_v sick_a stand_n in_o need_n of_o physic_n and_o the_o help_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o physician_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v observe_v 1_o that_o medicine_n and_o physic_n be_v ordain_v by_o god_n against_o sickness_n and_o disease_n eccles_n 38.1.16_o object_n 1_o against_o this_o it_o will_v be_v object_v 1._o physic_n and_o go_v to_o physician_n be_v blame_v 2_o chron._n 16.12_o and_o 2._o god_n hinder_v their_o effect_n and_o often_o will_v not_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o the_o use_n thereof_o jer._n 46.11_o and_o therefore_o physic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v answ_n 1_o first_o asa_n be_v blame_v not_o because_o he_o use_v physic_n but_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o it_o answ_n 2_o second_o god_n sometime_o indeed_o hinder_v the_o wish_a effect_n of_o physic_n for_o sin_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o hence_o that_o therefore_o none_o must_v use_v it_o good_a meat_n do_v not_o nourish_v some_o corrupt_a body_n but_o rather_o cause_v they_o more_o to_o abound_v with_o obnoxious_a humour_n shall_v therefore_o all_o refuse_v to_o eat_v good_a meat_n answ_n 3_o three_o god_n no_o where_n in_o his_o word_n prohibit_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o physic_n but_o command_v it_o rather_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v arrogant_a and_o insolent_a to_o condemn_v it_o as_o unlawful_a yea_o to_o neglect_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v to_o tempt_v his_o providence_n object_n 2_o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v again_o physic_n can_v of_o itself_o produce_v that_o good_a effect_n of_o health_n which_o be_v desire_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o use_v it_o answ_n certain_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o physic_n of_o itself_o can_v cure_v or_o recover_v unto_o health_n no_o more_o can_v bread_n nourish_v without_o the_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n deut._n 8.3_o and_o therefore_o in_o take_v physic_n these_o three_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v viz._n first_o turn_v from_o thy_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o sickness_n eccles_n 38.10_o then_o second_o use_v physic_n the_o ordinary_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o procure_n of_o health_n 38.12_o health_n eccles_n 38.12_o three_o then_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o mean_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o make_v they_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o health_n eccles_n 38.9_o numb_a 12.13_o psalm_n 6.3_o quest_n 1_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v physic_n and_o the_o physician_n aid_v in_o sickness_n answ_n it_o appear_v by_o these_o particular_n viz._n first_o because_o god_n have_v create_v many_o medicinable_a herb_n root_n and_o fruit_n which_o be_v not_o for_o meat_n but_o only_o for_o medicine_n now_o god_n create_v nothing_o in_o vain_a second_o because_o god_n have_v ordain_v all_o these_o for_o our_o use_n as_o the_o lord_n make_v man_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n so_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v create_v be_v make_v for_o man_n use_n either_o that_o it_o may_v be_v good_a for_o man_n food_n or_o for_o apparel_n or_o for_o house_n and_o habitation_n for_o he_o or_o for_o medicine_n to_o cure_v and_o recover_v he_o psalm_n 104_o 14_o 15._o three_o because_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o herb_n tree_n root_n plant_n and_o the_o like_a and_o all_o for_o this_o end_n that_o man_n may_v use_v they_o for_o his_o good_a and_o admire_v and_o glorify_v the_o great_a workman_n of_o they_o 1_o king_n 4.33_o ecclesiastes_n 38.6_o four_o because_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v use_v mean_n thus_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o lord_n use_v meal_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o deadly_a pottage_n 4.41_o pottage_n 2_o king_n 4.41_o and_o salt_n for_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o water_n 2.20_o water_n 2_o king_n 2.20_o and_o a_o bunch_n of_o fig_n for_o the_o break_n of_o hezekiahs_n plague_n sore_o esay_n 38.21_o and_o moses_n from_o god_n cast_v a_o tree_n into_o the_o water_n at_o marah_n whereby_o they_o become_v sweet_a 15.25_o sweet_a numb_a 15.25_o but_o those_o who_o be_v sick_a in_o the_o figurative_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n we_o may_v learn_v two_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v sick_a second_o that_o except_o christ_n heal_v we_o we_o can_v be_v heal_v first_o by_o these_o word_n those_o who_o be_v sick_a stand_n in_o need_n of_o the_o physician_n our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v sick_a in_o soul_n by_o nature_n observe_v 2_o we_o be_v infect_v by_o adam_n rom._n 5.12_o and_o by_o he_o whole_o corrupt_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n what_o analogy_n be_v there_o between_o sick_a man_n and_o quest_n 2_o natural_a man_n first_o sick_a man_n have_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o sickness_n answ_n 1_o within_z in_o their_o humour_n so_o we_o in_o our_o inward_a bowel_n for_o corrupt_v and_o evil_a concupiscence_n lodge_v within_o second_o sick_a man_n have_v but_o bad_a or_o no_o stomach_n answ_n 2_o to_o good_a meat_n so_o we_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v natural_a have_v no_o appetite_n at_o all_o unto_o holy_a duty_n mean_n or_o exercise_n which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n three_o the_o long_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a the_o weak_a answ_n 3_o he_o grow_v and_o the_o strong_a grow_v his_o infirmity_n within_o he_o so_o the_o long_o we_o continue_v in_o our_o
by_o some_o beginning_n apoplexy_n but_o none_o of_o these_o have_v place_n in_o this_o maid_n she_o be_v true_o dead_a second_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n miraculous_o answ_n 2_o as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v as_o yet_o after_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n she_o be_v dead_a but_o i_o will_v restore_v she_o unto_o life_n thus_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o lord_n say_v morieris_fw-la to_o hezekiah_n thou_o shall_v die_v esay_n 38.1_o and_o afterward_o vives_fw-la thou_o shall_v live_v 2_o king_n 8.10_o but_o these_o word_n imply_v something_o more_o for_o they_o do_v not_o belong_v only_o to_o this_o damsel_n but_o also_o unto_o we_o muscul_fw-la s_o offendit_fw-la naturam_fw-la mortis_fw-la piorum_fw-la guali_fw-la s_o three_o some_o understand_v these_o word_n philosophical_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o die_v not_o &_o answ_n 3_o therefore_o neither_o the_o maid_n because_o mens_fw-la cujusque_fw-la est_fw-la cuique_fw-la and_o therefore_o death_n be_v call_v a_o dissolution_n because_o the_o soul_n die_v not_o but_o return_v unto_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccles_n 12_o 7._o and_o therefore_o david_n commend_v his_o soul_n unto_o god_n psal_n 31.5_o as_o do_v also_o christ_n luke_n 23.46_o and_o stephen_n act_v 7.59_o but_o these_o word_n imply_v something_o more_o than_o this_o because_o this_o opinion_n neither_o affirm_v nor_o prove_v any_o thing_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v maintain_v by_o a_o sadduce_n answ_n 4_o four_o these_o word_n the_o maid_n be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v may_v be_v expound_v theological_o because_o the_o whole_a man_n shall_v live_v again_o hereafter_o in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o either_o i._o general_o because_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o body_n of_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v raise_v and_o unite_v again_o to_o the_o soul_n or_o ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o only_o the_o godly_a shall_v live_v for_o ever_o a_o life_n of_o felicity_n and_o glory_n ergo_fw-la docet_fw-la quae_fw-la conditio_fw-la mortis_fw-la &_o spem_fw-la resuscitationis_fw-la gualt_n s_o in_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o the_o condition_n of_o death_n namely_o observe_v that_o death_n be_v not_o a_o final_a dissolution_n but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o sleep_n for_o a_o time_n quest_n 2_o how_o do_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o appear_v the_o truth_n hereof_o appear_v by_o these_o particular_n viz._n answ_n first_o because_o death_n be_v common_a unto_o all_o and_o have_v cease_v upon_o all_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o a_o final_a dissolution_n nor_o total_a destruction_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n second_o because_o those_o who_o die_v be_v say_v to_o sleep_v as_o appear_v i._o by_o the_o godly_a before_o the_o law_n gen._n 47.30_o and_o ii_o by_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o law_n as_o 2_o sam._n 7_o 12._o and_o 1_o king_n 2.10_o and_o 11.43_o and_o iii_o by_o the_o wicked_a under_o the_o law_n as_o 1_o king_n 14.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 31._o and_o 15.8_o esa_n 14.18_o and_o iv_o by_o the_o saint_n under_o the_o gospel_n john_n 11.11_o act_n 7.60_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11.30_o and_o 15.18_o three_o because_o sleep_n be_v like_a to_o death_n for_o so_o it_o bind_v all_o the_o sense_n that_o it_o make_v the_o body_n seem_v to_o be_v liveless_a because_o in_o sleep_v the_o body_n move_v not_o perceive_v not_o regard_v not_o either_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o possession_n or_o employment_n or_o affair_n or_o pleasure_n or_o beauty_n or_o health_n psal_n 76.5_o and_o hence_o sepulcher_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dormitory_n or_o sleep_a house_n four_o because_o death_n be_v like_a unto_o sleep_n for_o we_o sleep_v for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o awake_a and_o rise_v so_o we_o shall_v all_o arise_v from_o the_o grave_n of_o death_n read_v job_n 19.25_o psal_n 16.9_o etc._n etc._n daniel_n 12.2_o and_o mat._n 25.32_o etc._n etc._n john_n 5.28_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o quest_n 3_o what_o happiness_n do_v they_o enjoy_v that_o sleep_n in_o the_o lord_n answ_n 1_o first_o now_o they_o enjoy_v the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o beatifical_a vision_n mat._n 5.8_o and_o that_o in_o fullness_n bâ—â—n_n ex_fw-la psal_n 34.8_o answ_n 2_o second_o now_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o mutation_n change_n danger_n and_o fear_n three_o and_o their_o very_a body_n at_o the_o last_o day_n answ_n 3_o shall_v awake_v unto_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 15._o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o sleep_n quest_n 4_o death_n let_v we_o prepare_v our_o heart_n for_o a_o happy_a resurrection_n psal_n 57.7_o do_v as_o man_n do_v answ_n who_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v themselves_o down_o to_o sleep_v namely_o first_o before_o they_o sleep_v they_o shut_v bolt_n and_o lock_v the_o door_n for_o fear_n of_o thief_n so_o let_v we_o bolt_n and_o lock_v the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o sathan_n do_v not_o enter_v let_v we_o seek_v to_o be_v secure_a from_o he_o by_o christ_n that_o be_v let_v we_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n intercessor_n and_o advocate_n who_o will_v obtain_v for_o we_o at_o god_n hand_n remission_n and_o pardon_v of_o all_o our_o sin_n second_o before_o man_n sleep_v they_o hide_v lock_v up_o or_o make_v sure_a their_o purse_n and_o money_n so_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o lay_v up_o our_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n matthew_z 6._o three_o before_o man_n sleep_v they_o provide_v and_o prepare_v something_o to_o cover_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v take_v cold_a so_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o cover_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n rom._n 13.12.13_o four_o man_n before_o they_o sleep_v dispose_n and_o lay_v ready_a in_o order_n their_o garment_n that_o they_o may_v find_v they_o and_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o they_o when_o they_o awake_v lest_o they_o be_v find_v naked_a so_o we_o must_v labour_v that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o garment_n of_o sanctity_n and_o sincerity_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v naked_a and_o like_o he_o without_o a_o wedding_n garment_n cast_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o desire_v that_o death_n may_v be_v a_o happy_a sleep_n and_o our_o resurrection_n a_o happy_a awaken_n we_o must_v be_v watchful_a against_o sathan_n and_o careful_a to_o adorn_v ourselves_o with_o sanctity_n and_o piety_n but_o principal_o careful_a that_o christ_n may_v be_v our_o mediator_n and_o we_o clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o then_o death_n shall_v be_v but_o like_o a_o sweet_a sleep_n and_o the_o last_o trump_n like_o a_o joyful_a sound_n summon_v we_o to_o our_o coronation_n and_o everlasting_a inheritance_n §_o 5._o and_o they_o laugh_v he_o to_o scorn_v sect._n 5_o christ_n we_o see_v here_o both_o speak_v and_o do_v promise_v and_o perform_v and_o yet_o be_v deride_v for_o which_o they_o be_v just_o exclude_v and_o cause_v to_o depart_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o derider_n mocker_n and_o scoffer_n observe_v shall_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o christ_n presence_n gen._n 21.9_o gal._n 4.29_o etc._n etc._n why_o shall_v these_o be_v put_v out_o from_o christ_n quest_n 1_o first_o because_o on_o their_o part_n it_o argue_v pride_n answ_n 1_o and_o insolency_n that_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v christ_n prov._n 13.1_o second_o because_o this_o scoff_a and_o derision_n be_v answ_n 2_o terminate_v in_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v i._o against_o god_n himself_o as_o gal._n 6.7_o or_o ii_o against_o christ_n as_o luke_n 22.63_o and_o 23.11_o or_o iii_o against_o god_n word_n as_o act._n 2.13_o and_o 2_o pet._n 3.3_o or_o iv_o against_o his_o messenger_n as_o 2_o chron._n 30.10_o lâ—m._n 3.14_o 15._o or_o v._o against_o the_o godly_a or_o the_o true_a church_n as_o psal_n 22.7_o and_o 35.15_o and_o 119.51_o esa_n 37.23_o or_o vi_o against_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a who_o have_v no_o helper_n 1_o sam._n 17.42_o now_o against_o which_o soever_o of_o these_o derision_n be_v direct_v yet_o it_o be_v terminate_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o scoffer_n shall_v come_v or_o be_v suffer_v to_o abide_v in_o christ_n presence_n quest_n 2_o who_o be_v here_o blame-worthy_a answ_n 1_o first_o those_o who_o deride_v the_o deject_a here_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o evil_n namely_o culpae_fw-la poenae_fw-la now_o wicked_a man_n sometime_o deride_v their_o brethren_n for_o evil_n either_o first_o active_a of_o sin_n thus_o the_o ammonite_n laugh_v because_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v profane_v ezech._n 25.3_o now_o charity_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 4.8_o sin_n 1_o pet._n 4.8_o and_o therefore_o christian_n shall_v deride_v none_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o evil_a second_o passive_a of_o punishment_n thus_o job_n complain_v that_o base_a person_n disdain_v he_o when_o god_n hand_n be_v upon_o he_o 30.1_o
prevalent_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v more_o like_a fiend_n than_o father_n that_o show_v unto_o their_o child_n example_n of_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n swear_v profaneness_n lie_v covetousness_n and_o the_o like_a answ_n 5_o five_o parent_n shall_v nourish_v cherish_v and_o encourage_v those_o who_o be_v good_a but_o bridle_v the_o rebellious_a and_o stubborn_a child_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n and_o gentle_a chastisement_n now_o all_o these_o may_v be_v understand_v both_o of_o parent_n and_o master_n and_o magistrate_n because_o they_o all_o belong_v unto_o they_o all_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o and_o he_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n observe_v the_o mean_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n raise_v this_o damsel_n be_v his_o word_n and_o hand_n mark_n 5.41_o luke_n 8.54_o to_o teach_v we_o thereby_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n or_o that_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o conversion_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o voice_n &_o hand_n of_o christ_n whereby_o only_o those_o who_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a be_v restore_v to_o life_n how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v convert_v quest_n 1_o and_o quicken_v only_o by_o his_o word_n and_o hand_n it_o appear_v thus_o first_o because_o his_o word_n be_v strong_a answ_n and_o powerful_a as_o thus_o appear_v i._o it_o create_v the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v gen._n 1._o and_o john_n 1.1.2_o ii_o the_o word_n shall_v raise_v we_o up_o at_o the_o last_o john_n 5.25_o iii_o the_o word_n overcome_v satan_n mat._n 4._o and_o make_v the_o soldier_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n iv_o the_o word_n convert_v we_o john_n 5.25_o rom._n 1.16_o james_n 1.18_o second_o because_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o power_n and_o providence_n what_o method_n do_v christ_n use_v in_o the_o conversion_n quest_n 2_o of_o a_o sinner_n first_o we_o be_v dead_a by_o nature_n ephes_n 2.1_o and_o answ_n 1_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a rom._n 7.14.18_o and_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o second_o christ_n speak_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n answ_n 2_o that_o be_v by_o his_o word_n speak_v unto_o our_o heart_n or_o with_o his_o word_n give_v his_o spirit_n whereby_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o luke_o 24._o and_o our_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v act_n 2.37_o three_o than_o he_o take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o answ_n 3_o draw_v we_o unto_o he_o by_o the_o coard_n of_o love_n cantic_a 1.3_o bend_v and_o incline_v our_o will_n to_o consent_v unto_o he_o four_o than_o we_o rise_v from_o sin_n to_o grace_n and_o answ_n 4_o with_o this_o damsel_n from_o death_n to_o life_n §_o 3._o and_o the_o maid_n arise_v sect._n 3_o it_o be_v controvert_v between_o we_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n whether_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n or_o any_o other_o work_v of_o they_o do_v profit_v the_o dead_a and_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n who_o be_v torment_v in_o purgatory_n do_v find_v great_a ease_n by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o they_o bellarm._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr purg._n cap._n 15.18_o now_o they_o undertake_v to_o prove_v this_o because_o we_o deny_v it_o from_o this_o verse_n thus_o christ_n while_o he_o live_v profit_v the_o dead_a object_n for_o he_o raise_v to_o life_n the_o ruler_n daughter_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o widow_n son_n luke_n 7._o and_o lazarus_n which_o be_v dead_a therefore_o even_o so_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n ought_v one_o to_o help_v another_o the_o live_a the_o dead_a bellarm._n ibid._n first_o they_o must_v prove_v these_o to_o have_v be_v in_o answ_n 1_o purgatory_n or_o they_o prove_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n second_o if_o they_o be_v able_a which_o indeed_o be_v answ_n 2_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o prove_v this_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fresh_a man_n argument_n christ_n raise_v lazarus_n and_o some_o other_o from_o death_n unto_o life_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a or_o thus_o christ_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n do_v recall_v the_o soul_n again_o unto_o the_o body_n either_o from_o heaven_n or_o purgatory_n therefore_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o live_a will_v help_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n torment_n and_o afford_v they_o some_o case_n these_o be_v strong_a argument_n and_o follow_v fair_a and_o far_o off_o answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n miraculous_a action_n be_v not_o do_v for_o our_o imitation_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o upon_o the_o miraculous_a work_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v build_v the_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o christian_n yea_o saint_n augustine_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v in_o such_o work_n as_o these_o non_fw-la hoc_fw-la tibi_fw-la dicit_fw-la non_fw-la eris_fw-la discipulus_fw-la meus_fw-la nisi_fw-la ambulaveris_fw-la supra_fw-la mare_fw-la aut_fw-la nisi_fw-la suscitaveris_fw-la quatriduanum_fw-la mortuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o say_v not_o unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v my_o disciple_n unless_o thou_o can_v walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o raise_v one_o unto_o life_n who_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n but_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o humble_a and_o meek_a answ_n 4_o four_o if_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v unto_o we_o as_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v unto_o christ_n then_o as_o all_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v in_o purgatory_n shall_v be_v pray_v for_o so_o christ_n shall_v have_v raise_v again_o all_o that_o go_v then_o to_o purgatory_n or_o else_o by_o the_o jesuit_n conclusion_n he_o fail_v in_o charity_n as_o we_o do_v now_o if_o we_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o dead_a as_o he_o bear_v we_o in_o hand_n answ_n 5_o five_o though_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o the_o faithful_a live_n be_v member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o so_o be_v bind_v in_o love_n one_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o one_o shall_v pray_v for_o the_o other_o they_o with_o we_o and_o we_o with_o they_o do_v wish_v and_o long_o to_o see_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n accomplish_v but_o charity_n bind_v we_o not_o to_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o because_o we_o know_v not_o one_o the_o particular_a needs_o of_o another_o answ_n 6_o sixthly_a to_o pray_v for_o any_o decease_a be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n for_o love_n believe_v all_o thing_n and_o hope_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 13.7_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o hope_v the_o best_a of_o the_o dead_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v at_o rest_n but_o in_o pray_v for_o they_o we_o presuppose_v they_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o so_o need_v our_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o in_o so_o do_v we_o hope_v not_o the_o best_a of_o they_o as_o charity_n will_v verse_n 26_o verse_n 26._o and_o the_o fame_n hereof_o go_v abroad_o into_o all_o that_o land_n quest_n why_o do_v christ_n prohibit_v this_o miracle_n to_o be_v divulge_v as_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v mark_v 5.43_o luke_n 8.56_o answ_n 1_o first_o he_o do_v it_o lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v desirous_a of_o vain_a glory_n muscul_n s_o or_o answ_n 2_o second_o he_o do_v it_o lest_o it_o shall_v either_o provoke_v the_o pharisee_n or_o excite_v the_o people_n to_o confer_v some_o vain_a worldly_a honour_n upon_o he_o as_o elsewhere_o they_o do_v when_o they_o will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n musc_n s_o answ_n 3_o three_o this_o prohibition_n be_v but_o temporary_a gualt_n &_o calvin_n s_o that_o be_v they_o be_v for_o a_o time_n enjoin_v to_o conceal_v it_o and_o afterward_o to_o publish_v it_o or_o answ_n 4_o four_o this_o prohibition_n be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o parent_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v proud_a of_o their_o daughter_n who_o be_v raise_v unto_o life_n gualt_n s_o or_o five_o our_o saviour_n do_v rather_o forbid_v they_o to_o answ_n 5_o divulge_v the_o manner_n of_o her_o raise_n than_o the_o thing_n itself_o calvin_n s_o or_o sixthly_a some_o thought_n tesie_n calv._n that_o our_o saviour_n answ_n 6_o forbid_v they_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a in_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o because_o nitimur_fw-la in_o vetitum_fw-la but_o this_o i_o will_v have_v none_o to_o believe_v seven_o christ_n prohibit_v the_o publication_n answ_n 7_o hereof_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v the_o more_o appear_v in_o the_o spread_a it_o abroad_o verse_n 27._o and_o when_o jesus_n depart_v thence_o verse_n 27_o two_o blind_a man_n follow_v he_o crying_z and_o say_v thou_o son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o §_o 1._o and_o when_o jesus_n depart_v thence_o sect._n 1_o whether_o be_v this_o the_o same_o history_n which_o be_v mention_v by_o this_o same_o evangelist_n chap._n 20.30_o quest_n the_o time_n when_o this_o be_v do_v answ_n do_v show_n that_o they_o be_v two_o several_a history_n now_o
and_o in_o the_o apostle_n act_n 4._o and_o 5._o and_o in_o the_o three_o child_n daniel_n 3._o and_o in_o daniel_n himself_o chapter_n 6._o quest_n 2_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o those_o who_o be_v convert_v dare_v so_o confident_o profess_v christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o the_o mind_n be_v fill_v with_o god_n and_o his_o love_n do_v strive_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o promote_v advance_v and_o set_v forward_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o express_v its_o love_n unto_o god_n by_o all_o mean_v possible_o answ_n 2_o second_o this_o come_v from_o the_o profit_n that_o they_o know_v be_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o religion_n here_o observe_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o religion_n or_o christian_a religion_n be_v profitable_a in_o a_o threefold_a regard_n namely_o first_o for_o god_n glory_n because_o he_o be_v honour_v thereby_o mat._n 5_o 16._o philip._n 2.15_o second_o for_o the_o example_n of_o our_o brethren_n because_o they_o be_v edify_v thereby_o three_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o own_o faith_n gal._n 1.10_o verse_n 33_o verse_n 33._o and_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o dumb_a sâ—â—kâ—_n and_o the_o multitude_n marvel_v say_v it_o be_v never_o so_o see_v in_o israel_n §_o 1._o and_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o sect._n 1_o we_o see_v here_o that_o until_o satan_n be_v cast_v out_o his_o mouth_n be_v not_o open_v nor_o his_o tongue_n unloose_v whence_o in_o the_o allegory_n we_o may_v learn_v observe_v that_o the_o best_a remedy_n against_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v free_v from_o satan_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v his_o slave_n we_o remain_v in_o his_o obedience_n luke_n 11.20_o and_o 2_o timothy_n 2.26_o and_o until_o we_o be_v free_v from_o he_o we_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n luke_n 1.75_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v quest_n 1_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o these_o three_o particular_n viz._n first_o answ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o satan_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o and_o therefore_o until_o we_o be_v free_a from_o he_o we_o can_v be_v free_a from_o sin_n second_o because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_v 26.18_o and_o therefore_o until_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o satan_n we_o can_v serve_v god_n three_o because_o all_o sin_n come_v from_o satan_n and_o therefore_o the_o best_a way_n to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o satan_n the_o schoolman_n make_v the_o devil_n to_o be_v but_o only_a causa_fw-la procatorctiâ—â—_n non_fw-la proegoumena_fw-la the_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o sin_n from_o without_o not_o from_o within_o and_o that_o i._o because_o by_o the_o corrupt_a and_o conquer_a of_o adam_n he_o have_v beget_v and_o breed_v in_o all_o man_n a_o proneness_n and_o inclination_n unto_o sin_n and_o ii_o because_o sin_n often_o proceed_v from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o free_a will_n satan_n cogitatioâ—â—â—_n malanâ—â—â—_n non_fw-la inumissor_n sed_fw-la incensor_n beda_n satan_n be_v not_o the_o sender_n but_o the_o incendiary_n of_o evil_a thought_n indeed_o the_o devil_n be_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n namely_o first_o because_o the_o beginning_n of_o sin_n be_v from_o he_o john_n 8.44_o for_o he_o only_o tempt_v adam_n and_o second_o because_o he_o always_o urge_v prepare_v fit_n and_o object_n allurement_n unto_o we_o for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v but_o his_o instrument_n whereby_o he_o work_v and_o three_o because_o he_o further_o instigate_v our_o concupiscence_n si_fw-mi non_fw-la insanis_fw-la satis_fw-la â—â—sâ—â—â—_n if_o he_o see_v that_o our_o own_o concupiscence_n do_v not_o carry_v we_o headlong_o fast_o enough_o unto_o evil_n than_o he_o will_v spur_v it_o forward_o hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v to_o and_o fro_o 1_o peter_z 5.8_o and_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o temple_n 1_o thessolonian_n 3.5_o and_o 2_o corinthian_n 2.11_o and_o 11.3_o multitude_n domâ—â—â—_n causa_fw-la 〈…〉_o diâ—â—s_v de_fw-fr diâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d the_o multitude_n of_o devil_n in_o the_o air_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o evil_n in_o the_o earth_n omnia_fw-la muâ—tia_fw-la iâ—â—â—â—tia_fw-la à _fw-la diabâ—â—_fw-fr eâ—â—gitato_n damasc_n liâ—_n 2._o â—_o unto_o what_o evil_n do_v satan_n tempt_v and_o quest_n 2_o allure_n in_o general_n he_o tempt_v unto_o all_o sin_n answ_n but_o 〈◊〉_d particular_o to_o these_o to_o wit_n 1_o to_o pride_n 1_o timothy_n 3.6_o and_o 2_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o 3_o to_o anger_n ephes_n 4.27_o and_z 4_o hinder_v we_o from_o every_o good_a work_n 1_o thess_n 2.18_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o the_o dumb_a man_n speak_v quest_n 1_o if_o this_o man_n be_v dumb_a how_o then_o can_v he_o speak_v and_o if_o he_o speak_v then_o how_o be_v he_o dumb_a because_o the_o text_n say_v the_o dumb_a speak_v answ_n he_o retain_v his_o former_a name_n he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v dumb_a viz._n the_o dumb_a man_n and_o this_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o those_o place_n and_o time_n to_o retain_v the_o same_o name_n although_o there_o be_v some_o change_n wrought_v in_o the_o person_n hence_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o matthew_n the_o publican_n when_o he_o be_v none_o and_o simon_n the_o leper_n when_o he_o be_v cure_v and_o harlot_n and_o sinner_n when_o they_o be_v convert_v quest_n 2_o why_o do_v these_o retain_v their_o old_a name_n when_o they_o be_v change_v into_o new_a man_n and_o indeed_o be_v not_o such_o answ_n 1_o first_o this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o amplification_n of_o the_o miracle_n or_o to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v make_v man_n contrary_a to_o what_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n who_o can_v make_v a_o covetous_a man_n liberal_a and_o a_o persecutor_n a_o professor_n answ_n 2_o second_o this_o be_v do_v because_o none_o be_v perfect_o free_v from_o evil_a but_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v labour_v and_o strive_v to_o grow_v and_o increase_v we_o see_v here_o that_o assoon_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o the_o dumb_a man_n speak_v to_o teach_v we_o observe_v that_o be_v once_o free_a from_o satan_n we_o must_v be_v mute_a no_o long_o but_o our_o mouth_n must_v be_v open_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o quest_n 3_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o those_o who_o be_v free_v from_o satan_n will_n or_o aught_o to_o have_v their_o mouth_n full_a of_o good_a word_n answ_n it_o appear_v thus_o namely_o i._o by_o that_o opposition_n or_o contrariety_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o satan_n for_o i._o satan_n linguam_fw-la vel_fw-la compescere_fw-la vel_fw-la corrumpere_fw-la muscul_fw-la s_o he_o will_v either_o corrupt_v the_o tongue_n by_o corrupt_a and_o evil_a word_n or_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o curb_v the_o tongue_n from_o good_a and_o gracious_a word_n so_o long_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n so_o long_o the_o tongue_n be_v fruitful_a in_o wicked_a but_o barren_a in_o good_a and_o holy_a word_n but_o ii_o christ_n do_v first_o open_v the_o mouth_n and_o untie_v the_o tongue_n and_o then_o second_o do_v sanctify_v the_o tongue_n and_o make_v it_o a_o special_a instrument_n of_o god_n glory_n fill_v it_o with_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a speech_n second_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o speech_n we_o have_v elsewhere_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o utility_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o therefore_o there_o only_o name_v two_o special_a end_n and_o use_v thereof_o namely_o i._n therewith_o praise_n and_o worship_n we_o god_n james_n 3._o and_o ii_o thereby_o we_o communicate_v both_o ourselves_o and_o our_o counsel_n unto_o our_o brethren_n quest_n 4_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v free_v from_o satan_n or_o not_o answ_n 1_o first_o examine_v if_o thou_o have_v no_o tongue_n that_o be_v i._o if_o thou_o have_v no_o tongue_n to_o praise_v god_n and_o ii_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o tongue_n to_o profess_v religion_n and_o iii_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o tongue_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n james_n 2.4_o iv_o if_o thou_o have_v no_o tongue_n to_o explain_v thy_o mind_n or_o to_o communicate_v counsel_n unto_o thy_o brother_n but_o be_v dumb_a in_o all_o these_o than_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o satan_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o for_o if_o he_o be_v than_o as_o here_o the_o dumb_a will_v speak_v second_o examine_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o a_o filthy_a answ_n 2_o impure_a and_o corrupt_a tongue_n who_o continual_o belch_v out_o pollute_v word_n either_o against_o god_n or_o man_n or_o thy_o own_o soul_n certain_o this_o argue_v a_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a heart_n mat._n 15.19_o how_o must_v we_o so_o speak_v that_o thereby_o we_o
from_o the_o custom_n of_o so_o do_v which_o be_v among_o they_o rhâ—ding_n hence_o the_o place_n of_o public_a meeting_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n be_v call_v by_o the_o gentile_n synagogium_n and_o by_o the_o jew_n synagoga_fw-la and_o by_o the_o christian_n synaxis_n second_o this_o word_n synagogue_n sometime_o be_v answ_n 2_o take_v for_o the_o place_n where_o they_o convene_v and_o meet_v together_o sometime_o for_o the_o assembly_n itself_o and_o the_o man_n that_o be_v gather_v together_o act_v 13.43_o three_o some_o distinguish_v between_o a_o synagogue_n answ_n 3_o and_o the_o synâ—driâ—â—_n or_o sâ—â—bodrim_n by_o the_o former_a understanding_n a_o place_n for_o religious_a worship_n and_o by_o the_o latter_a a_o place_n for_o court_n and_o the_o dispatch_n of_o politic_a and_o civil_a affair_n but_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o general_o true_a because_o they_o be_v sometime_o unite_v and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v both_o judge_n and_o punish_v in_o they_o both_o they_o will_v say_v christ_n deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o counsel_n and_o will_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o synagogue_n mat._n 10.17_o mark_n 13.9_o quest_n 2_o why_o do_v christ_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n answ_n 1_o first_o this_o be_v do_v lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o have_v condemn_v the_o public_a assembly_n and_o meeting_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o be_v touch_v upon_o chap._n 4.23_o answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n that_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v may_v be_v divulge_v according_a to_o that_o charge_n give_v by_o he_o to_o his_o apostle_n what_o i_o tell_v you_o in_o secret_n publish_v you_o upon_o the_o house_n top_n mat._n 10._o and_o 28.20_o now_o this_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o a_o double_a regard_n viz._n i._o that_o it_o may_v equal_o be_v communicate_v unto_o all_o mark_v 14.9_o ii_o lest_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v calumniate_v and_o slander_v if_o he_o have_v teach_v in_o corner_n joh._n 18.20_o observe_v we_o may_v learn_v hence_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v publish_v unto_o all_o act_n 5.20_o mark_v 16.15_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.9_o act_n 9.20_o and_o 13.14_o 44._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v free_o permit_v 2_o thess_n 3.1_o quest_n 3_o why_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v publish_v to_o all_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o effect_n thereof_o belong_v unto_o all_o redemption_n life_n peace_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v effect_n of_o preach_v be_v offer_v unto_o all_o in_o the_o gospel_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o and_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o beget_v faith_n and_o of_o bring_v we_o unto_o salvation_n rom._n 10.14_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.18_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 3_o three_o because_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n and_o propound_v unto_o man_n to_o be_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o object_n 1_o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v we_o must_v not_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swing_n mat._n 7.6_o now_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o pearl_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v publish_v to_o all_o answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n unto_o some_o acts._n 16.6_o and_o â—â—_o 22_o and_o hence_o paul_n will_v not_o stay_v to_o preach_v to_o they_o who_o be_v obstinate_a act._n 18.6_o and_o 19.9_o answ_n 2_o second_o but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o direct_a and_o particular_a prohibition_n there_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o all_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n thereof_o and_o herein_o differ_v from_o the_o law_n that_o it_o neither_o respect_v jew_n nor_o gentile_n bond_n nor_o free_a quest_n 4_o who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v blame_v answ_n those_o who_o preach_v and_o teach_v in_o corner_n secret_o creep_v into_o man_n house_n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o jude_n 4._o here_o observe_v that_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v first_o of_o private_a read_n or_o conserve_n together_o of_o what_o have_v be_v public_o teach_v nor_o second_o of_o teach_v exhort_v and_o instruct_v of_o man_n own_o family_n but_o three_o of_o doctrine_n which_o hate_v or_o at_o least_o fly_v the_o light_n as_o the_o priscillianist_n who_o hide_v themselves_o and_o conceal_v their_o faith_n whereas_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v demand_v a_o reason_n thereof_o 1_o pet._n 3._o certain_o great_a and_o heavy_a be_v the_o calumny_n that_o arise_v by_o unlawful_a conventicle_n and_o therefore_o woe_n be_v to_o such_o as_o be_v just_o guilty_a hereof_o for_o they_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o that_o number_n who_o do_v evil_a and_o therefore_o hate_v the_o light_n john_n 3.20_o christ_n we_o see_v teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o temple_n act_v 14_o and_o 15_o and_o 16_o and_o 17_o chapter_n that_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o or_o always_o true_a which_o object_n 2_o be_v public_o teach_v therefore_o private_a preach_v may_v be_v as_o good_a as_o public_a first_o it_o be_v a_o suspicious_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v answ_n 1_o a_o turncoat_n and_o therefore_o they_o who_o forsake_v our_o assembly_n which_o they_o have_v frequent_v and_o meet_v only_o secret_o may_v just_o be_v suspect_v second_o that_o which_o be_v public_o preach_v answ_n 2_o may_v be_v prove_v and_o try_v but_o not_o that_o which_o be_v teach_v in_o obscurity_n three_o they_o who_o meet_v in_o corner_n and_o sleight_n answ_n 3_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n out_o of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o persecution_n either_o i._o teach_v that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a and_o then_o do_v wicked_o or_o ii_o teach_v that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o orthodox_n and_o then_o they_o be_v either_o malicious_a and_o envious_a in_o desire_v to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n or_o cowardly_a and_o timorous_a in_o fear_v to_o profess_v and_o justify_v and_o own_o the_o truth_n yea_o if_o man_n do_v no_o evil_a then_o why_o need_v they_o conceal_v and_o hide_v themselves_o §_o 2._o heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n sect._n 2_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n quest_n 1_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v heal_v or_o cure_v answ_n 1_o against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v object_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o here_o proper_o signify_v to_o cure_v or_o heal_v because_o it_o signify_v to_o cure_v by_o mean_n and_o to_o heal_v by_o medicine_n which_o christ_n do_v not_o whence_o a_o part_n of_o physic_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o physician_n it_o be_v true_a answ_n that_o some_o distinction_n of_o word_n be_v observe_v as_o for_o example_n i._o to_o give_v physic_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o may_v be_v without_o effect_n for_o many_o physician_n use_v the_o mean_n when_o they_o do_v not_o restore_v unto_o health_n ii_o to_o give_v physic_n with_o good_a success_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o cure_v though_o without_o second_o cause_n and_o iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v also_o to_o heal_v whether_o by_o mean_n or_o without_o mean_n and_o v._o a_o man_n be_v most_o proper_o say_v to_o heal_v when_o effectual_o he_o cure_v or_o recover_v whether_o by_o physic_n as_o earthly_a physician_n do_v or_o by_o a_o word_n as_o our_o heavenly_a physician_n here_o do_v and_o therefore_o he_o be_v true_o say_v to_o heal_v second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o answ_n use_v sickness_n and_o disease_n thus_o differ_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v such_o a_o sickness_n as_o cast_v man_n down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d such_o a_o one_o as_o only_o weaken_v a_o man_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o former_a now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sickness_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n namely_o i._o some_o be_v more_o easy_o cure_v and_o heal_v and_o ii_o some_o be_v more_o hardly_o cure_v &_o heal_v and_o iii_o some_o be_v incurable_a and_o impossible_a by_o man_n to_o be_v heal_v but_o christ_n â—â—â—es_v all_o sickness_n disease_n three_o all_o heal_v all_o sickness_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v namely_o answ_n 3_o i._n not_o that_o he_o heal_v singula_fw-la generum_fw-la all_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o all_o sickness_n for_o there_o be_v many_o blind_a and_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a who_o be_v not_o cure_v nor_o ii_o
that_o he_o heal_v genera_fw-la singulorum_fw-la some_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o sickness_n because_o there_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n much_o less_o in_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n come_v some_o sick_a of_o all_o sickness_n or_o all_o kind_n of_o sickness_n which_o be_v now_o for_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o world_n than_o know_v neither_o the_o sweat_a sickness_n which_o be_v once_o rife_a and_o brief_a here_o in_o england_n nor_o the_o neapolitan_a or_o french_a disease_n iii_o it_o may_v be_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o heal_v some_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o sickness_n which_o the_o world_n than_o know_v but_o iv_o that_o he_o heal_v every_o sickness_n and_o every_o disease_n of_o all_o those_o who_o either_o come_v unto_o he_o or_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o or_o in_o who_o behalf_n he_o be_v send_v unto_o whence_o we_o may_v see_v first_o that_o nothing_o be_v impossible_a nothing_o be_v difficult_a unto_o christ_n and_o second_o that_o christ_n send_v none_o away_o uncured_a that_o come_v unto_o he_o not_o those_o nine_o unthankful_a leper_n or_o that_o most_o ingrateful_a and_o treacherous_a man_n who_o be_v cure_v of_o his_o eight_o and_o thirty_o year_n disease_n do_v afterward_o discover_v christ_n unto_o the_o jew_n quest_n 2_o why_o do_v christ_n cure_v all_o sickness_n and_o all_o disease_n answ_n 1_o first_o to_o show_v his_o omnipotency_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o at_o all_o observe_v 1_o time_n whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o christ_n be_v accompany_v with_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n his_o father_n read_v 2_o cor._n 5.19_o act._n 10.38_o john_n 5.36_o for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v a_o redeemer_n answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n heal_v all_o sickness_n to_o show_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o how_o his_o mercy_n â—s_v extend_v towards_o all_o tit._n 3.5_o and_o he_o be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n rom._n 2.11_o answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n heal_v all_o who_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v spend_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o be_v upon_o earth_n in_o do_v good_a thereby_o teach_v we_o that_o as_o we_o have_v opportunity_n we_o observe_v 2_o must_v do_v good_a unto_o all_o gal._n 6.10_o and_o not_o be_v unfruitful_a in_o good_a work_n remember_v that_o we_o be_v create_v unto_o labour_n and_o to_o be_v helpful_a unto_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v neither_o be_v hard-hearted_a nor_o close-fisted_n unto_o those_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n but_o to_o our_o ability_n and_o strength_n helpful_a to_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n answ_n 4_o four_o christ_n heal_v all_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v observe_v 3_o only_o he_o who_o take_v away_o our_o infirmity_n matth._n 8.17_o and_o cure_v all_o the_o malady_n of_o our_o soul_n psal_n 103.2_o for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o infirmity_n so_o great_a but_o he_o can_v cure_v it_o so_o there_o be_v none_o so_o small_a but_o he_o will_v take_v care_n of_o it_o and_o succour_v it_o grace_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o measure_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a to_o heal_v all_o our_o infirmity_n verse_n 36_o verse_n 36._o but_o when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n they_o because_o they_o faint_v and_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o as_o sleep_v have_v no_o shepherd_n §_o 1._o he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n on_o they_o sect._n 1_o why_o be_v christ_n move_v with_o mercy_n towards_o quest_n 1_o these_o the_o text_n say_v answ_n observe_v because_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n whence_o we_o may_v see_v that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a misery_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o preacher_n and_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o preach_v or_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v give_v for_o this_o end_n that_o scatter_a sheep_n may_v be_v gather_v to_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o their_o soul_n rom._n 1.16_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.18_o 21._o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o quest_n 2_o word_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n by_o these_o dependent_a particular_n viz._n first_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n answ_n rom._n 5.12_o second_o man_n by_o nature_n can_v free_v himself_o from_o this_o estate_n nor_o avoid_v death_n three_o natural_o we_o be_v so_o blind_a that_o we_o can_v true_o see_v and_o know_v the_o danger_n wherein_o we_o be_v four_o as_o we_o can_v perceive_v our_o danger_n so_o natural_o we_o can_v understand_v the_o remedy_n against_o it_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o five_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o path_n psal_n 119.105_o and_o therefore_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o charge_n to_o the_o minister_n to_o preach_v mat._n 28.19_o and_o saint_n paul_n denounce_v a_o woe_n against_o he_o that_o shall_v neglect_v it_o 1_o cor._n 9.15_o because_o indeed_o their_o foot_n be_v happy_a who_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n rom._n 10.15_o and_o reconciliation_n 2_o corinth_n 5.19_o wherefore_o undoubted_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o any_o people_n to_o enjoy_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n how_o must_v we_o hear_v aright_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o quest_n 3_o word_n first_o we_o must_v hear_v it_o with_o love_n and_o delight_n answ_n 1_o and_o without_o all_o weariness_n second_o we_o must_v hear_v it_o diligent_o and_o attentive_o answ_n 2_o listen_v thereto_o as_o we_o will_v unto_o a_o physician_n or_o lawyer_n three_o we_o most_o hear_v it_o so_o that_o we_o may_v correct_v answ_n 3_o our_o way_n and_o error_n thereby_o psal_n 119.9_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o §_o 2._o because_o they_o faint_v and_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o sect._n 2_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n quest_n 1_o first_o sometime_o this_o phrase_n of_o be_v scatter_v answ_n 1_o abroad_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o civil_a government_n when_o people_n be_v without_o a_o politic_a head_n or_o governor_n as_o 1_o king_n 22.17_o judg._n 17.6_o and_o 18.1_o and_o 19.1_o and_o 21.25_o second_o sometime_o this_o phrase_n be_v understand_v answ_n 2_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n when_o people_n be_v destitute_a of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o thus_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n but_o three_o the_o text_n be_v diverse_o read_v for_o i._o some_o copy_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vexati_fw-la they_o answ_n 3_o be_v vex_v grieve_a and_o pain_v chrys_n o_o hier._n s_o but_o they_o be_v not_o vex_v or_o grieve_v but_o weary_v with_o daily_a labour_n and_o travel_v beza_n because_o they_o be_v without_o a_o shepherd_n to_o lead_v and_o teach_v they_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v weary_v in_o seek_v of_o observe_v 1_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o find_v he_o hos_fw-la 5.6_o mich._n 3.4_o luke_n 13.24_o matthew_z 7.22_o and_o 25.11_o quest_n 2_o why_o do_v many_o seek_v christ_n who_o find_v he_o not_o answ_n 1_o first_o because_o many_o seek_v he_o in_o a_o wrong_a way_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o a_o man_n can_v find_v a_o thing_n when_o he_o seek_v where_o it_o be_v not_o and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o man_n who_o seek_v christ_n in_o self-love_n or_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n find_v he_o not_o rom._n 10.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o philip._n 3.9_o answ_n 2_o second_o because_o many_o seek_v he_o too_o late_o they_o do_v not_o inquire_v after_o he_o mature_o and_o early_o and_o therefore_o they_o find_v he_o not_o prov._n 8.17_o esa_n 55.6_o answ_n 3_o three_o many_o seek_v christ_n and_o find_v he_o not_o because_o they_o be_v not_o right_o prepare_v that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o chain_n of_o sin_n or_o wean_v from_o the_o world_n but_o will_v glad_o join_v the_o ark_n and_o dagon_n together_o and_o desire_v to_o retain_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o gain_v their_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o never_o find_v he_o for_o he_o will_v not_o be_v find_v of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o sin_n for_o his_o sake_n quest_n 3_o how_o must_v we_o so_o seek_v christ_n that_o we_o may_v find_v he_o answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v he_o mere_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n but_o chief_o for_o himself_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v he_o by_o our_o own_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o merit_n philip._n 3.8.9_o answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o pleasure_n but_o of_o affliction_n heb._n 12.8_o mat._n 16.24_o answ_n 4_o four_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n
how_o must_v they_o teach_v they_o must_v teach_v they_o public_o not_o secret_o 18.20_o secret_o john_n 18.20_o but_o on_o the_o house_n top_n matth._n 10.27_o second_o quid_fw-la docendum_fw-la what_o must_v they_o teach_v they_o must_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 6.25_o for_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n acts._n 2.29_o etc._n etc._n 3.13_o etc._n etc._n and_o 8.5.35_o and_o 10.36_o etc._n etc._n and_o 4.10_o etc._n etc._n for_o herein_o be_v perfect_v and_o perform_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o christ_n luke_n 2.32_o rom._n 10.18_o etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o salvation_n be_v call_v knowledge_n john_n 17.3_o quest_n 3_o be_v nothing_o else_o require_v of_o minister_n but_o only_o to_o teach_v public_o answ_n certain_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v require_v of_o minister_n beside_o this_o to_o wit_n first_o some_o private_a duty_n namely_o i._o to_o watch_v attend_v and_o be_v careful_a over_o their_o flock_n act_n 20.28_o hebr._n 13.17_o ii_o to_o admonish_v they_o love_o alone_a 1_o thes_n 2.11_o iii_o to_o reduce_v and_o bring_v home_o those_o who_o err_v and_o go_v astray_o for_o although_o to_o admonish_v a_o offender_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o reclaim_v he_o be_v a_o christian_a office_n general_a and_o common_a to_o all_o christian_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o place_n coloss_n 3.16_o and_o 1_o thess_n 5.14_o heb._n 3.13_o and_o 10.24_o yet_o the_o minister_n be_v principal_o and_o more_o particular_o oblige_v and_o tie_v hereunto_o 1_o thess_n 5.12_o second_o some_o public_a duty_n there_o be_v also_o require_v of_o minister_n beside_o public_a preach_n namely_o i._o to_o pray_v for_o they_o act._n 6.4_o and_o ii_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n unto_o they_o matth._n 28.20_o and_o iii_o to_o reconcile_v and_o make_v up_o breach_n between_o those_o of_o their_o flock_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o compose_v jar_n and_o to_o quench_v all_o spark_n of_o grief_n and_o iv_o to_o confute_v those_o error_n and_o false_a opinion_n which_o their_o people_n hold_v v._o to_o use_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n whether_o unto_o bind_v or_o lose_v as_o just_a occasion_n offer_v itself_o but_o vi_o chief_o minister_n must_v exhort_v 2_o tim._n 4.2_o and_o public_o admonish_v 2_o pet._n 1.12_o etc._n etc._n and_o 3.1_o and_o therefore_o often_o to_o doctrine_n be_v add_v exhortation_n act._n 2.38.40_o and_o 3.19_o but_o the_o principall_a of_o the_o two_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o godliness_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o who_o be_v here_o to_o blame_v quest_n 4_o first_o those_o who_o neglect_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o answ_n 1_o word_n and_o public_a assembly_n what_o promise_n can_v they_o cleave_v unto_o who_o despise_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v by_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n second_o they_o be_v faulty_a here_o who_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n without_o knowledge_n for_o answ_n 2_o hence_o come_v zeal_n without_o knowledge_n therefore_o saint_n paul_n labour_v that_o the_o colosian_o may_v be_v first_o root_v ground_a and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n colos_n 1.9.10_o and_o 3.16_o i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v whether_o the_o judgement_n shall_v first_o be_v inform_v or_o the_o affection_n awaken_v for_o certain_o as_o faith_n and_o repentance_n do_v mutual_o beget_v one_o another_o and_o be_v reciprocal_o beget_v so_o do_v knowledge_n and_o affection_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v first_o because_o ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la a_o man_n can_v love_v that_o which_o he_o know_v not_o and_o again_o the_o affection_n be_v inflame_v kindle_a and_o excite_v do_v draw_v we_o to_o a_o more_o sublime_a and_o inward_a knowledge_n verse_n 8._o heale_n the_o sick_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n verse_n 8_o raise_v the_o dead_a cast_v out_o devil_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v §_o 1._o cleanse_v the_o leper_n sect._n 1_o why_o be_v the_o leper_n here_o separate_v from_o the_o sick_a quest_n or_o particular_o name_v and_o not_o general_o include_v under_o these_o word_n heale_n the_o sick_a first_o this_o be_v not_o because_o the_o leprosy_n be_v a_o answ_n 1_o incurable_a disease_n for_o there_o be_v many_o other_o disease_n in_o nature_n incurable_a or_o at_o least_o for_o the_o most_o part_n which_o be_v not_o here_o particularise_v but_o imply_v under_o this_o word_n sick_a yes_o the_o leprosy_n itself_o be_v not_o incurable_a second_o but_o sickness_n and_o leprosy_n be_v here_o separate_v answ_n because_o they_o differ_v in_o signification_n for_o i._o sickness_n signify_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o want_n of_o health_n in_o the_o heart_n but_o ii_o leprosy_n be_v condemn_v as_o a_o impure_a thing_n by_o god_n and_o therefore_o such_o must_v be_v extrude_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n but_o heale_n the_o sick_a to_o teach_v we_o that_o first_o in_o sickness_n we_o receive_v strength_n from_o god_n and_o be_v free_v from_o the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o corroborate_v both_o in_o our_o understanding_n affection_n and_o obedience_n and_o second_o that_o in_o leprosy_n we_o be_v receive_v and_o restore_v unto_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o free_o you_o have_v receive_v our_o saviour_n here_o command_v they_o to_o give_v free_o because_o he_o have_v send_v they_o and_o give_v power_n unto_o they_o free_o imitate_v herein_o king_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o adorn_v their_o ambassador_n and_o embassage_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o own_o munificence_n and_o bounty_n for_o christ_n first_o in_o his_o legate_n show_v his_o munificence_n and_o that_o thus_o viz._n i._o he_o do_v not_o adorn_v or_o honour_v they_o with_o nobility_n of_o stock_n or_o rich_a attire_n or_o precious_a stone_n or_o send_v they_o in_o chariot_n brave_o accompany_v and_o attend_v upon_o because_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18._o and_o therefore_o his_o chief_a ambassador_n john_n and_o peter_n have_v no_o no_n gold_n to_o give_v the_o poor_a man_n act._n 3._o so_o poor_a be_v they_o themselves_o but_o ii_o he_o send_v they_o adorn_v with_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n enable_v they_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o no_o other_o can_v do_v luke_n 10.17_o and_o act._n 3._o second_o christ_n show_v his_o glory_n and_o bounty_n in_o his_o embassage_n for_o i._o by_o his_o ambassador_n he_o offer_v great_a gift_n unto_o all_o namely_o first_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a health_n he_o offer_v to_o dispossess_v heal_v cure_n recover_v and_o restore_v the_o dead_a unto_o life_n king_n be_v wont_a to_o cast_v money_n abroad_o among_o the_o poor_a but_o what_o monarch_n can_v heal_v the_o sick_a or_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n or_o raise_v the_o dead_a or_o cast_v out_o devil_n as_o christ_n here_o give_v his_o legate_n power_n to_o do_v second_o but_o all_o this_o and_o more_o than_o these_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a felicity_n which_o he_o offer_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o gold_n be_v corruptible_a but_o this_o joy_n be_v perpetual_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o 1.24_o ever_o 1_o pet._n 1.24_o ii_o these_o great_a gift_n christ_n by_o his_o ambassador_n offer_v to_o give_v free_o if_o we_o will_v but_o come_v unto_o he_o how_o great_a and_o immense_a therefore_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n ephes_n 1.18_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n quia_fw-la accepistis_fw-la because_o you_o have_v receive_v will_v teach_v we_o observe_v that_o we_o have_v no_o good_a thing_n of_o ourselves_o but_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n be_v in_o we_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o good_a james_n 1.17_o quest_n 1_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v answer_n thus_o whatsoever_o thing_n we_o have_v either_o first_o it_o come_v aliundè_fw-la from_o some_o other_o and_o therefore_o from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n the_o cattle_n on_o a_o thousand_o hill_n be_v his_o psalm_n 50._o yea_o he_o give_v and_o govern_v our_o nature_n so_o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act._n 17.28_o or_o second_o it_o be_v in_o ourselves_o and_o be_v either_o i._o evil_n in_o itself_o as_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o heart_n genes_n 8.21_o or_o ii_o at_o least_o good_a but_o corrupt_v like_o wine_n in_o a_o poison_a cup._n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o good_a thing_n which_o
in_o regard_n of_o heresy_n he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o wolf_n mat._n 7.26_o four_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o sluggishness_n and_o idleness_n he_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o dog_n in_o the_o manger_n or_o a_o dumb_a dog_n esay_n 56.10_o etc._n etc._n second_o some_o by_o these_o word_n beware_v of_o answ_n 2_o man_n conceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v they_o to_o expect_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v find_v some_o enemy_n and_o opposition_n wheresoever_o it_o come_v act._n 17._o and_o 19_o and_o 28._o three_o but_o i_o conceive_v that_o these_o word_n signify_v answ_n 3_o somewhat_o more_o yet_o then_o this_o namely_o that_o hereby_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v we_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o very_a humane_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o do_v not_o say_v beware_v of_o lion_n or_o tiger_n or_o wolf_n but_o beware_v of_o man_n homo_fw-la homini_fw-la lupus_fw-la hence_o then_o observe_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n observe_v and_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v always_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n religion_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n why_o be_v the_o natural_a man_n such_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o quest_n 2_o word_n and_o gospel_n and_o god_n first_o because_o he_o be_v whole_o averse_a from_o god_n answ_n 1_o and_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o rom._n 8.6.7.8_o his_o motto_n be_v ais_fw-mi nego_fw-la nego_n aiâ—_n what_o god_n bid_v that_o he_o will_v not_o do_v what_o god_n forbid_v that_o he_o will_v do_v just_a like_o the_o florentine_a who_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o courtier_n of_o count_n baldessar_n castilio_n two_o enemy_n be_v together_o in_o the_o councell-chamber_n of_o florence_n as_o it_o happen_v often_o in_o those_o common-weaths_a the_o one_o of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o altoviti_n sleep_v and_o he_o that_o sit_v next_o unto_o he_o for_o a_o sport_n stir_v he_o with_o his_o elbow_n make_v he_o awake_a although_o his_o adversary_n that_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o alamanni_n have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o as_o yet_o against_o he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o what_o such_o a_o one_o say_v make_v answer_n for_o thyself_o for_o the_o lord_n require_v it_o whereupon_o he_o of_o altoviti_n all_o sleepy_a arise_v upon_o his_o foot_n &_o without_o any_o more_o deliberation_n say_v my_o lord_n i_o say_v the_o clean_a contrary_a to_o that_o alamanni_n have_v speak_v to_o which_o alamanni_n answer_v why_o i_o have_v say_v nothing_o altoviti_n say_v immediate_o then_o to_o that_o thou_o will_v speak_v thus_o averse_a be_v the_o natural_a man_n cross_v and_o oppose_v whatsoever_o the_o lord_n do_v or_o shall_v command_v nitimur_fw-la in_o vetita_fw-la we_o desire_v nothing_o so_o much_o as_o that_o which_o be_v deny_v we_o like_o our_o mother_n eve_n who_o long_v for_o no_o fruit_n so_o much_o as_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o law_n do_v forbid_v all_o sin_n and_o the_o gospel_n condemn_v all_o licentious_a liberty_n now_o we_o be_v give_v unto_o sin_n and_o not_o able_a to_o cease_v from_o it_o 2_o pet._n 2.14_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o gospel_n which_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v it_o natural_a man_n be_v captive_n and_o slave_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n sinne._n answ_n 3_o three_o the_o gospel_n will_v humble_v we_o 1_o pet._n 5.6_o and_o teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o therefore_o we_o oppose_v &_o set_v ourselves_o natural_o against_o it_o because_o we_o be_v proud_a and_o lover_n of_o ourselves_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o tradent_fw-la they_o will_v deliver_v you_o quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o deliver_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o betray_v but_o of_o accuse_v they_o shall_v accuse_v you_o answ_n 2_o second_o there_o be_v divers_a tribunal_n or_o judgement_n seat_n the_o sanhedrim_n and_o synagogue_n and_o prince_n and_o king_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o tribunal_n where_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v where_o we_o may_v see_v and_o mark_v the_o wicked_a craft_n of_o satan_n who_o rather_o endeavour_n lege_fw-la by_o law_n than_o vi_n by_o force_n to_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v christ_n because_o this_o will_v prevail_v even_o with_o the_o good_a as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o king_n who_o because_o there_o be_v a_o law_n decree_v 6._o daniel_n 6._o therefore_o cast_v daniel_n into_o the_o lion_n den_n although_o it_o be_v sore_o against_o his_o will_n observe_v whence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o humane_a law_n be_v often_o opposite_a to_o true_a religion_n this_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o example_n both_o by_o the_o law_n make_v against_o daniel_n chap._n 6._o and_o that_o idolatrous_a decree_n chap._n 3._o and_o those_o popish_a law_n in_o italy_n spain_n and_o france_n yea_o by_o that_o council_n that_o condemn_v christ_n and_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o jew_n we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o that_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v quest_n 2_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o man_n law_n be_v often_o opposite_a to_o god_n truth_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o appear_v thus_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o be_v eternal_a masculine_a diurnal_a clear_a immovable_a good_a yea_o the_o rule_n of_o goodness_n answ_n 2_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v oft_o time_n nocturnal_a dark_a feminine_a infirm_a stain_v and_o subject_a to_o error_n for_o see_v that_o all_o man_n be_v liar_n and_o unclean_a how_o can_v any_o bring_v a_o pure_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o impure_a or_o truth_n out_o of_o a_o lie_n sect._n 3_o §_o 3._o ad_fw-la concilia_fw-la unto_o counsel_n there_o be_v in_o israel_n distinct_a court_n consist_v of_o distinct_a person_n the_o one_o principal_o for_o church_n business_n the_o other_o for_o affair_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o one_o a_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n the_o other_o a_o civil_a judicatory_a now_o although_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n and_o the_o troublesome_a time_n ensue_v have_v breed_v such_o a_o confusion_n in_o matter_n of_o government_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o a_o evident_a distinction_n can_v hardly_o be_v find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o some_o foot_n step_n and_o imperfect_a token_n of_o both_o court_n be_v there_o observable_a principal_o in_o matthew_n 21.23_o and_o 26.3_o where_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n be_v name_v as_o two_o distinct_a consistory_n and_o each_o consistory_n seem_v to_o be_v difference_v by_o its_o proper_a name_n for_o the_o secular_a consistory_n be_v term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o council_n and_o the_o spiritual_a term_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o synagogue_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n they_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o counsel_n and_o they_o will_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o synagogue_n §_o 4._o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o sect._n 4_o king_n our_o saviour_n in_o this_o verse_n and_o so_o forward_o do_v foretell_v the_o apostle_n of_o five_o sort_n or_o degree_n of_o danger_n that_o will_v attend_v they_o and_o annex_v for_o their_o comfort_n the_o remedy_n with_o the_o evil_n as_o for_o example_n first_o the_o initial_a and_o first_o degree_n of_o evil_n be_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n verse_n 22._o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n now_o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o evil_a be_v perseverance_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o these_o word_n but_o he_o that_o endure_v unto_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v save_v second_o the_o next_o degree_n of_o evil_n be_v worse_a and_o more_o perilous_a and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o only_o hate_v they_o but_o also_o accuse_v and_o imprison_v they_o this_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o next_o they_o will_v deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o counsel_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o governor_n and_o king_n now_o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o evil_n be_v confidence_n lay_v down_o verse_n 19_o in_o these_o word_n when_o they_o deliver_v you_o up_o take_v no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v three_o the_o sequent_a danger_n be_v yet_o worse_o and_o that_o be_v scourge_v and_o buffet_n under_o which_o all_o kind_n of_o torment_n be_v understand_v they_o will_v scourge_v you_o in_o their_o synagogue_n verse_n 17._o now_o the_o remedy_n against_o this_o evil_a be_v this_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o in_o that_o
be_v no_o solid_a or_o sincere_a religion_n but_o only_o a_o form_n 2_o tim._n 3.5_o or_o answ_n 3_o three_o because_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n do_v not_o teach_v and_o instruct_v his_o household_n many_o follow_v religion_n in_o some_o sort_n themselves_o but_o do_v neglect_n to_o instruct_v their_o family_n and_o to_o teach_v their_o wife_n child_n and_o servant_n their_o duty_n or_o answ_n 4_o four_o because_o either_o the_o head_n or_o part_n of_o the_o family_n do_v follow_v some_o other_o respect_n beside_o religion_n and_o conscience_n namely_o either_o covetousness_n or_o gain_v or_o partiality_n or_o self-will_n or_o the_o like_a quest_n 4_o what_o be_v the_o remedy_n against_o these_o domestical_a dissension_n answ_n 1_o the_o best_a remedy_n in_o all_o these_o be_v to_o run_v unto_o god_n mic._n 7.7_o as_o for_o example_n i._o if_o our_o friend_n or_o kindred_n or_o those_o who_o be_v near_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n unto_o we_o be_v angry_a or_o at_o strife_n with_o we_o then_o let_v we_o go_v unto_o god_n and_o labour_n that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o friend_n and_o we_o shall_v then_o be_v happy_a and_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o jar_n and_o distaste_n if_o we_o be_v injure_v and_o unjust_o wrong_v by_o any_o who_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o or_o whosoever_o and_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v and_o endure_v those_o wrong_n then_o let_v we_o respect_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n make_v unto_o such_o and_o rejoice_v ourselves_o in_o they_o answ_n 2_o second_o some_o understand_v this_o verse_n of_o the_o dissension_n which_o shall_v arise_v among_o the_o godly_a quest_n 5_o how_o many_o sort_n and_o kind_n of_o peace_n be_v there_o answ_n three_o namely_o first_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o that_o peace_n which_o wicked_a man_n have_v among_o themselves_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o verse_n 34._o second_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o godly_a among_o themselves_o this_o be_v both_o command_v joh._n 14._o and_o also_o promise_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n will_v give_v peace_n unto_o the_o righteous_a esa_n 57_o three_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o righteous_a with_o the_o wicked_a and_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n here_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v understand_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n to_o wit_n either_o i._o indicative_o only_o or_o else_o ii_o imperative_o also_o first_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v indicative_o only_a show_v what_o shall_v come_v of_o preach_v and_o thus_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o whence_o we_o note_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v beget_v jar_n and_o dissension_n observe_v among_o the_o near_a and_o dear_a friend_n for_o some_o will_v believe_v and_o some_o will_v belie_v the_o preacher_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n some_o will_v practice_v it_o some_o will_v persecute_v it_o some_o will_v desire_v to_o enjoy_v it_o some_o other_o envy_v it_o like_o the_o two_o thief_n whereof_o the_o one_o pray_v unto_o christ_n and_o the_o other_o revile_v he_o many_o more_o example_n hereof_o may_v be_v see_v in_o scripture_n both_o in_o the_o athenian_n act._n 17._o and_o in_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n and_o other_o act_v 13.45_o and_o 14.13_o 19_o and_o 18.6_o 8._o and_o 19.23_o and_o 21.30_o and_o 23.7_o and_o joh._n 6.52_o and_o 7.40_o etc._n etc._n and_o 9.16_o and_o 10.19_o etc._n etc._n why_o do_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n breed_v quest_n 6_o this_o variance_n between_o father_n and_o child_n master_n and_o servant_n friend_n and_o friend_n first_o because_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n answ_n 1_o matth._n 6.24_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o world_n or_o belial_n can_v agree_v second_o because_o religion_n and_o the_o word_n answ_n 2_o withdraw_v man_n from_o their_o pleasure_n profit_n and_o gain_v and_o therefore_o do_v exasperate_v they_o against_o their_o dear_a friend_n moses_n and_o aaron_n if_o god_n have_v not_o preserve_v they_o have_v pay_v dear_o for_o bring_v the_o israelite_n from_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n exo._n 16.2_o saint_n paul_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n for_o dispossess_v a_o damsel_n because_o she_o bring_v much_o money_n to_o her_o master_n so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v possess_v act._n 16.18_o afterward_o for_o speak_v against_o dlana_n demetrius_n by_o a_o uproar_n and_o insurrection_n have_v likely_a to_o have_v slay_v he_o because_o paul_n speak_v against_o his_o profit_n act._n 19.24_o and_o thus_o when_o preacher_n speak_v against_o man_n lucre_n and_o darling_n they_o be_v hate_v by_o those_o who_o otherwise_o love_v they_o three_o because_o the_o word_n be_v a_o hard_a say_n to_o answ_n 3_o flesh_n and_o blood_n john_n 6.60_o or_o because_o man_n can_v endure_v reproof_n lot_n be_v well_o like_v by_o the_o sodomite_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v until_o he_o reprove_v they_o but_o then_o they_o threaten_v he_o gen._n 19.9_o so_o many_o when_o once_o the_o word_n reprove_v they_o will_v endure_v it_o no_o long_o but_o spurn_v against_o the_o reproof_n and_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o reprover_n four_o because_o natural_o man_n can_v endure_v answ_n 4_o that_o other_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o be_v better_a than_o themselves_o for_o those_o who_o endeavour_v not_o to_o be_v good_a indeed_o do_v yet_o desire_v to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v good_a esay_n 65.5_o and_o hate_v those_o who_o the_o world_n think_v better_a than_o themselves_o as_o we_o see_v in_o cain_n who_o hate_v his_o brother_n abel_n because_o he_o be_v better_a in_o god_n esteem_n and_o more_o beautiful_a in_o his_o eye_n then_o himself_o be_v gen._n 3._o five_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n beget_v dissension_n answ_n 5_o among_o dear_a friend_n because_o thereby_o one_o become_v more_o bless_v than_o another_o god_n promise_v and_o perform_v that_o he_o will_v bless_v those_o who_o obey_v his_o word_n but_o curse_v the_o disobedient_a and_o hence_o the_o bless_a be_v hate_v of_o the_o other_o as_o jacob_n be_v by_o his_o brother_n esau_n gen._n 27.41_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o perverseness_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o impiety_n of_o our_o disposition_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o those_o who_o 1._o nature_n and_o 2._o civility_n and_o 3._o custom_n and_o 4._o acquaintance_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o love_v yea_o who_o 5._o we_o have_v love_v indeed_o we_o now_o hate_v only_o because_o they_o be_v religious_a quest_n 8_o who_o hate_v other_o or_o become_v enemy_n unto_o other_o for_o religion_n only_o answer_n many_o yea_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o for_o example_n first_o wife_n be_v offend_v with_o their_o husband_n and_o husband_n with_o their_o wife_n because_o they_o be_v religious_a job_n 2.9_o second_o child_n be_v angry_a against_o parent_n because_o with_o the_o bridle_n of_o religion_n they_o seek_v to_o restrain_v they_o of_o their_o unbridled_a will_n three_o parent_n be_v often_o angry_a with_o their_o child_n because_o they_o be_v young_a saint_n and_o too_o religious_a and_o master_n dislike_v servant_n because_o they_o be_v too_o pure_a and_o religious_o bend_v four_o servant_n stomach_n their_o master_n because_o they_o observe_v such_o pious_a practice_n in_o their_o house_n &_o will_v rather_o leave_v they_o then_o submit_v themselves_o to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v and_o catechise_v by_o they_o yea_o utter_o refuse_v to_o be_v examine_v at_o home_n what_o they_o learn_v at_o church_n and_o thus_o i_o may_v have_v go_v through_o all_o rank_n and_o quality_n and_o degree_n whatsoever_o second_o this_o verse_n may_v be_v understand_v imperative_o also_o as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o teach_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o strong_a bond_n of_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v break_v and_o neglect_v for_o religion_n deut._n 33.9_o and_o psalm_n 73.25_o etc._n etc._n david_n must_v leave_v his_o country_n and_o rebecca_n her_o kindred_n if_o god_n call_v and_o command_v it_o as_o justice_n be_v paint_v blind_a without_o never_o a_o eye_n so_o religion_n make_v man_n vnoculos_fw-la to_o have_v but_o one_o eye_n and_o therefore_o they_o only_o behold_v and_o love_n 3.15_o colos_n 3.15_o and_o serve_v the_o lord_n contemn_v all_o other_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o strong_a as_o for_o example_n first_o propinquity_n familiarity_n and_o intimacy_n be_v a_o strong_a bond_n and_o yet_o religion_n make_v we_o forsake_v our_o most_o near_a and_o dear_a and_o familiar_a friend_n if_o they_o labour_v to_o seduce_v we_o and_o lead_v we_o aside_o from_o god_n or_o if_o they_o be_v hindrance_n unto_o we_o in_o his_o service_n second_o nature_n be_v a_o strong_a cord_n yea_o what_o near_a bond_n can_v there_o be_v then_o be_v that_o of_o the_o child_n to_o the_o father_n and_o
eye_n and_o neither_o from_o that_o watery_a or_o glass_n or_o crystalline_a humour_n that_o be_v therein_o nor_o yet_o from_o the_o nerve_n thereof_o these_o be_v but_o only_o the_o conveyor_n and_o conduit-pipe_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o knowledge_n wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n which_o we_o have_v come_v not_o from_o ourselves_o or_o from_o any_o natural_a faculty_n or_o power_n within_o we_o but_o from_o the_o alone_a illumination_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n eight_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o eye_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n but_o from_o the_o humour_n or_o at_o least_o from_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o toto_fw-la vel_fw-la vel_fw-la tanto_fw-la so_o the_o depravation_n corruption_n and_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o from_o the_o natural_a imperfection_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o at_o least_o from_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o bless_a spirit_n from_o the_o soul_n nine_o the_o eye_n can_v behold_v the_o sun_n not_o because_o the_o sun_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o eye_n for_o nothing_o be_v more_o delectable_a thereunto_o or_o more_o desire_a but_o because_o the_o sun_n be_v too_o too_o excellent_a and_o bright_a for_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v and_o therefore_o see_v the_o eye_n can_v behold_v it_o in_o his_o full_a bigness_n and_o beauty_n or_o greatness_n and_o glory_n it_o do_v therefore_o behold_v it_o in_o a_o cloud_n or_o in_o the_o water_n or_o in_o the_o rainbow_n or_o through_o some_o crack_n or_o cranny_n or_o cleft_n or_o hole_n of_o a_o wall_n so_o the_o soul_n chief_a happiness_n be_v to_o see_v god_n mat._n 5.8_o but_o because_o with_o moses_n we_o can_v see_v he_o in_o his_o glory_n therefore_o we_o look_v upon_o his_o picture_n and_o contemplate_v and_o behold_v he_o in_o his_o creature_n in_o his_o work_n in_o his_o word_n in_o his_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o his_o attribute_n quest_n 8_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v enlighten_v or_o not_o and_o whether_o christ_n have_v open_v our_o eye_n or_o not_o examine_v serious_o these_o thing_n viz._n answ_n first_o whether_o can_v we_o discern_v between_o those_o thing_n that_o differ_v and_o judge_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a yea_o so_o discern_v they_o that_o we_o desire_v and_o hunger_n and_o long_o for_o spiritual_a grace_n before_o all_o temporal_a thing_n psal_n 4.6_o and_o 51.11_o ephes_n 3.19_o second_o whether_o have_v we_o a_o true_a and_o watchful_a faith_n or_o do_v we_o but_o sleep_v and_o dream_v that_o be_v be_v we_o so_o assure_v of_o the_o presence_n and_o good_a work_n of_o christ_n within_o we_o that_o the_o remembrance_n and_o assurance_n thereof_o produce_v joy_n and_o peace_n psal_n 4.8_o three_o whether_o be_v our_o conversation_n holy_a and_o unblameable_a or_o not_o be_v we_o zealous_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v we_o fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n be_v there_o true_a life_n and_o strength_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o 1_o john_n 1_o â—_o thus_o we_o must_v examine_v whether_o we_o have_v light_n in_o our_o understanding_n whether_o we_o have_v light_n and_o brightness_n in_o our_o faith_n and_o whether_o we_o be_v light_n and_o bright_a in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n four_o whether_o do_v we_o hunger_n after_o that_o glorious_a light_n which_o be_v reserve_v in_o the_o heaven_n or_o not_o phil._n 1.23_o and_o 3.20_o revelat_fw-la 6.10_o and_o 1_o king_n 19.4_o quest_n 8_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v this_o spiritual_a light_n be_v obtain_v answ_n 1_o first_o seek_v it_o betimes_o labour_n for_o it_o mature_o while_o it_o may_v be_v find_v esa_n 55.6_o and_o do_v not_o either_o i._o prefer_v other_o thing_n before_o it_o or_o ii_o procrastinate_v and_o delay_v to_o inquire_v after_o it_o act._n 22.16_o answ_n 2_o second_o seek_v it_o fervent_o and_o zealous_o not_o cold_o or_o luke-warme_o answ_n 3_o three_o seek_v it_o true_o and_o aright_o here_o observe_v diligent_o these_o three_o thing_n i._o god_n enlighten_v the_o mind_n 1_o john_n 1.5_o that_o be_v god_n the_o father_n james_n 1.17_o god_n the_o son_n john_n 8.12_o and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n ephes_n 3.16.18_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v desire_v god_n the_o father_n to_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o his_o christ_n sake_n thus_o david_n do_v psalm_n 13.4_o and_o thus_o paul_n will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v ephes_n 1.18_o ii_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n enlighten_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 4.4.6_o and_o eccles_n 3.5_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v the_o word_n mark_v best_o what_o do_v most_o concern_v ourselves_o and_o remember_v that_o careful_o and_o practise_v it_o sincere_o and_o diligent_o iii_o i_o may_v add_v that_o the_o godly_a do_v enlighten_v by_o their_o godly_a conversation_n and_o therefore_o profane_o perilous_o and_o blasphemous_o be_v the_o holy_a for_o his_o holiness_n deride_v and_o scoff_v psal_n 119.51_o this_o not_o be_v the_o way_n unto_o illumination_n but_o a_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o still_o blind_a and_o dark_a wherefore_o they_o who_o desire_v that_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v enlighten_v must_v 1._o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o anoint_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n with_o the_o eyesalve_n of_o his_o spirit_n then_o 2._o they_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n diligent_o and_o desire_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v it_o a_o mean_n of_o illumination_n unto_o they_o and_o 3._o they_o must_v delight_v in_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o must_v contemplate_v and_o observe_v diligent_o their_o sanctity_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o they_o must_v labour_v to_o imitate_v their_o virtue_n §_o 2._o the_o lame_a walk_n sect._n 2_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n quest_n 1_o first_o ambulare_fw-la to_o walk_v be_v common_o understand_v answ_n 1_o of_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n as_o mar._n 7.5_o luke_n 1.6_o and_o act._n 14.16_o second_o via_fw-la the_o way_n signify_v the_o practice_n of_o answ_n 2_o life_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n matth._n 21.32_o and_o therefore_o most_o proper_o these_o word_n follow_v the_o former_a and_o the_o lame_a the_o blind_a because_o we_o must_v walk_v whilst_o we_o have_v light_n john_n 12.33_o in_o these_o word_n as_o in_o the_o former_a we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o consider_v of_o namely_o i._n what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n and_o without_o christ_n ii_o what_o we_o be_v by_o grace_n in_o christ_n first_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v lame_a or_o so_o long_a as_o observe_v 1_o we_o be_v natural_a we_o can_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n nor_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n psal_n 14.1_o etc._n etc._n esa_n 60.4_o rom._n 7.18_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v quest_n 2_o because_o the_o impression_n of_o concupiscence_n within_o we_o be_v answer_v first_o universal_a and_o general_a that_o be_v be_v seat_v and_o place_v in_o all_o our_o affection_n and_o desire_n and_o second_o it_o be_v vehement_a and_o strong_a and_o of_o great_a power_n rom._n 7.5_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v lex_fw-la membrorum_fw-la a_o law_n of_o the_o member_n rom._n 7.23_o yea_o three_o it_o be_v so_o deep_o root_v in_o we_o that_o it_o can_v be_v remove_v by_o we_o and_o therefore_o by_o reason_n thereof_o we_o be_v make_v and_o become_v true_o miserable_a rom._n 7.24_o §_o the_o leper_n be_v cleanse_v sect._n 3_o by_o leprosy_n be_v mean_v sin_n because_o this_o be_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n and_o herein_o also_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o observe_v viz._n i._n that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v defile_v with_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n ii_o that_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n first_o our_o natural_a estate_n be_v here_o worth_a observe_v observe_v 1_o as_o we_o be_v blind_a in_o our_o eye_n and_o lame_a in_o our_o foot_n so_o we_o be_v leprous_a in_o our_o whole_a man_n or_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v pollute_v and_o defile_v with_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n gen._n 6.5_o and_o 8.21_o and_o rom._n 5.12_o and_o ephes_n 2.1.3_o psal_n 39.5_o and_o 116.11_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v first_o it_o appear_v thus_o quest_n because_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n as_o gehezi_n and_o miriam_n be_v answ_n 1_o smite_v for_o their_o sin_n with_o leprosy_n so_o all_o mankind_n be_v punish_v with_o the_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n for_o adam_n transgression_n 1_o cor._n 6.10_o etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4._o 17._o etc._n etc._n tit._n 3.3_o answ_n 2_o second_o this_o pollution_n of_o sin_n be_v propagate_v to_o posterity_n sinful_a man_n beget_v child_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o man_n that_o
be_v open_a enough_o to_o hear_v &_o judge_n and_o proud_o to_o censure_v other_o mat._n 7.1_o rom._n 2.1_o ii_o in_o ourselves_o and_o here_o we_o be_v true_o deaf_a be_v not_o able_a to_o hear_v the_o lord_n or_o his_o word_n and_o this_o deafness_n i_o here_o speak_v of_o observe_v 1_o observe_v then_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v a_o disease_n incident_a to_o all_o by_o nature_n not_o to_o hear_v the_o voice_n and_o word_n of_o god_n jerem._n 11.10_o and_o 13.10_o quest_n 2_o what_o do_v man_n ordinary_o refuse_v to_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o natural_o we_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o threaten_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o chron._n 36.16_o esa_n 5.19_o jerem._n 17.15_o second_o we_o stop_v our_o ear_n against_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n malach._n 3.10.14_o and_o 2._o peter_n 3.4_o three_o we_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o word_n prov._n 1.24_o etc._n etc._n four_o we_o regard_v not_o the_o command_n of_o the_o answ_n 4_o word_n esa_n 30.9_o etc._n etc._n jerem._n 7.23_o etc._n etc._n ezech._n 20.8_o audile_o to_o hear_v be_v ordinary_o take_v for_o obedire_fw-la to_o obey_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverbes_n you_o will_v not_o hear_v that_o be_v you_o will_v not_o obey_v five_o we_o will_v not_o listen_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n answ_n 5_o and_o lesson_n of_o the_o word_n jerem._n 32.33_o now_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o proposition_n i_o observe_v be_v this_o although_o the_o lord_n call_v yet_o natural_a man_n will_v not_o hear_v although_o he_o command_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v although_o he_o teach_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o learn_v although_o he_o threaten_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o fear_v although_o he_o promise_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v do_v none_o at_o all_o all_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n quest_n 3_o be_v all_o man_n deaf_a all_o man_n be_v deaf_a but_o not_o all_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n or_o in_o the_o same_o measure_n or_o malice_n answ_n for_o first_o some_o direct_o deny_v and_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n jerem._n 44.16_o and_o 7.26_o and_o 11.8_o zach._n 7.11_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 23.37_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o those_o who_o be_v refractory_a who_o say_v who_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v he_o exod._n 5.2_o and_o our_o tongue_n be_v we_o who_o shall_v control_v we_o psa_fw-la 12.4_o but_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o present_a institution_n proper_o and_o therefore_o i_o omit_v it_o second_o some_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o over_o and_o above_o deride_v it_o as_o 2_o chron._n 30.10_o and_o 36.16_o and_o act_v 17.32_o this_o may_v be_v apply_v i._o to_o those_o who_o deride_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o word_n psalm_n 119.51_o and_o ii_o to_o those_o who_o scoff_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o iii_o to_o those_o who_o taunt_v at_o religion_n itself_o as_o the_o story_n say_v of_o the_o thief_n who_o bid_v spare_v he_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o he_o will_v take_v all_o but_o these_o be_v particular_a fault_n and_o i_o have_v to_o treat_v of_o the_o general_a disease_n and_o deafness_n pass_v these_o over_o three_o some_o yea_o all_o natural_a man_n be_v insensible_a of_o all_o true_a fear_n and_o understanding_n have_v ear_n but_o hear_v not_o psalm_n 115.6_o jerem._n 5.21_o ezech._n 12.2_o mat._n 13_o 13._o etc._n etc._n four_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o the_o proposition_n observe_v be_v this_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v so_o hear_v or_o receive_v the_o word_n give_v for_o his_o salvation_n and_o conversion_n in_o his_o affection_n internal_a sense_n and_o conscience_n that_o it_o work_v in_o his_o heart_n conversion_n unto_o god_n how_o do_v this_o appear_v quest_n 4_o thus_o answ_n because_o nature_n be_v opposite_a to_o god_n in_o two_o thing_n namely_o i._o in_o goodness_n for_o he_o love_v not_o that_o which_o be_v good_a although_o he_o do_v in_o part_n understand_v it_o to_o be_v good_a for_o every_o rule_n of_o religion_n be_v hard_a john_n 6.60_o and_o worldly_a wisdom_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o yea_o hence_o natural_o we_o love_v not_o christ_n although_o of_o all_o other_o and_o other_o thing_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v belove_v esa_n 53.2_o but_o will_v rather_o leave_v he_o then_o embrace_v such_o hard_a lesson_n as_o he_o teach_v john_n 6.65_o nature_n be_v altogether_o averse_a both_o from_o god_n and_o good_a ii_o in_o truth_n for_o he_o can_v understand_v spiritual_a thing_n object_n against_o this_o it_o will_v be_v object_v natural_a man_n understand_v many_o thing_n for_o they_o fear_v and_o be_v enlighten_v and_o reform_v and_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o good_a thing_n mark_n 6.20_o and_o therefore_o be_v neither_o so_o blind_a nor_o deaf_a as_o we_o will_v make_v they_o to_o be_v answ_n 1_o first_o in_o the_o natural_a man_n there_o be_v a_o rude_a and_o confuse_a hearing_n but_o he_o can_v discern_v nothing_o plain_o but_o all_o only_a in_o a_o dark_a speak_n 1_o cor_fw-la 13.12_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v something_o by_o grace_n now_o grace_n be_v twofold_a viz._n i._o general_n and_o this_o grace_n can_v do_v much_o both_o towards_o humiliation_n from_o the_o law_n and_o illumination_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v humble_v with_o legal_a terror_n a_o man_n may_v be_v so_o far_o enlighten_v that_o he_o may_v pray_v with_o much_o show_n of_o understanding_n and_o fervour_n and_o sense_n yea_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o from_o this_o general_a grace_n ii_o particular_a and_o effectual_a unto_o conversion_n and_o regeneration_n now_o those_o who_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o grace_n can_v do_v nothing_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v nor_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o hear_v for_o first_o the_o end_n of_o preach_v be_v to_o teach_v man_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yea_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v life_n eternal_a john_n 17.3_o and_o second_o so_o to_o teach_v they_o the_o beauty_n &_o sweetness_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v love_v he_o and_o long_o for_o he_o and_o cry_v after_o he_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n psalm_n 27.4_o and_o three_o that_o through_o this_o love_n of_o god_n we_o may_v be_v constrain_v to_o obey_v he_o and_o that_o both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n 1_o corinth_n 6.20_o but_o four_o nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o god_n or_o spiritual_a thing_n 1_o corinth_n 2.14_o act_n 16.14_o esa_n 48.8_o here_o this_o phrase_n or_o word_n hear_v be_v worth_a observe_n for_o thereunto_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v namely_o first_o a_o voice_n or_o the_o word_n preach_v 1_o corinth_n 1.18.21_o and_o second_o the_o air_n or_o breath_n that_o carry_v the_o voice_n to_o the_o ear_n and_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o imprint_n the_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n with_o deep_a and_o indelible_a character_n and_o three_o the_o organ_n right_o dispose_v now_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v natural_a we_o have_v neither_o of_o these_o now_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o prevent_v and_o remove_v all_o these_o cause_n observe_v 2_o second_o we_o have_v now_o to_o consider_v the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o be_v audiunt_fw-la by_o christ_n the_o deaf_a hear_v or_o their_o spiritual_a hear_n be_v restore_v unto_o they_o or_o christ_n cure_v in_o his_o child_n the_o deafness_n of_o the_o soul_n esa_n 43.8_o and_o 54.13_o jerem._n 31.34_o quest_n 5_o how_o do_v christ_n cure_v this_o deafness_n answ_n first_o he_o take_v away_o the_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n namely_o i._o obstruction_n or_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o ear_n now_o in_o the_o stop_v of_o the_o ear_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v to_o wit_n first_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v the_o world_n who_o labour_v to_o fill_v our_o heart_n and_o take_v up_o our_o thought_n and_o bewitch_v we_o with_o the_o delight_n thereof_o now_o christ_n cure_v this_o by_o show_v how_o foolish_a and_o vain_a and_o transitory_a all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n be_v eccles_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v but_o snare_n and_o wound_n and_o most_o unconstant_a friend_n 1._o timoth._n 6.10_o and_o luke_n 12.20_o second_o the_o sickly_a effect_n for_o the_o stop_v of_o the_o ear_n work_v a_o hardness_n in_o the_o ear_n and_o as_o the_o humour_n in_o the_o kidney_n and_o bladder_n do_v so_o harden_v that_o they_o turn_v into_o a_o stone_n and_o the_o stop_n of_o the_o humour_n in_o the_o hand_n or_o foot_n breed_v those_o nodos_fw-la podagricos_fw-la &_o cheiragricos_fw-la so_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o ear_n be_v stop_v breed_v such_o a_o hardness_n that_o it_o
beget_v both_o pain_n in_o the_o ear_n and_o dull_v the_o hear_n now_o christ_n cure_v this_o by_o take_v away_o our_o hard_a and_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v we_o heart_n of_o flesh_n ezech._n 11.19_o act_n 2.38_o three_o there_o be_v the_o infirmity_n itself_o or_o deafness_n this_o christ_n cure_v by_o open_v and_o bore_v our_o ear_n job._n 33.16_o esa_n 50.5_o etc._n etc._n act_v 16.14_o esa_n 55.10_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n ii_o the_o next_o impediment_n of_o the_o ear_n which_o christ_n take_v away_o be_v dryness_n or_o want_v of_o moisture_n in_o the_o ear_n this_o he_o cure_v by_o send_v rain_n and_o water_v our_o heart_n with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n read_v deuter._n 32_o 2_o esa_n 30.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o 44.3_o and_o 55.10_o three_o the_o ring_n and_o tinkle_a in_o the_o ear_n hinder_v the_o hear_v this_o be_v blind_a zeal_n and_o be_v cure_v by_o christ_n who_o enlighten_v our_o understanding_n and_o inform_v our_o judgement_n and_o suffer_v we_o no_o long_o through_o a_o false_a zeal_n with_o saul_n to_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o member_n 9.4_o acts._n 9.4_o or_o in_o his_o member_n but_o with_o paul_n to_o suffer_v yea_o to_o die_v if_o god_n require_v it_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n iv_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o brain_n be_v a_o great_a impediment_n to_o the_o hear_n now_o this_o christ_n cure_v by_o enable_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n profound_o that_o be_v as_o he_o do_v to_o ezeâ—hiel_n enable_v we_o to_o hear_v with_o our_o ear_n &_o to_o receive_v in_o our_o heart_n all_o the_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o we_o 1â—_n ezec._n 3_o 1â—_n and_o not_o like_o the_o seed_n in_o stony_a ground_n who_o for_o want_n of_o depth_n of_o root_n and_o ground_n wither_v and_o die_v mat._n 13.5_o v._o sleep_v and_o lethargy_n hinder_v the_o hear_n this_o christ_n cure_v by_o enable_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n with_o delight_n as_o esay_n command_v we_o 58.13_o and_o with_o joy_n as_o jeremiah_n do_v thy_o word_n be_v find_v and_o i_o do_v eat_v they_o and_o they_o be_v the_o very_a joy_n and_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n jerem._n 15.16_o second_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o take_v away_o the_o impediment_n of_o hear_v but_o repair_v and_o restore_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o ear_n which_o be_v principal_o answ_n 2_o life_n and_o spirit_n i._o christ_n give_v life_n unto_o we_o john_n 1.4_o and_o 14.6_o dead_a man_n can_v hear_v and_o therefore_o he_o quicken_v we_o as_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o section_n ii_o christ_n give_v his_o spirit_n unto_o we_o cantie_a 4.16_o joel_n 2.28_o etc._n etc._n esa_n 44.3_o whereby_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o understand_v what_o we_o hear_v and_o to_o practice_v in_o some_o measure_n what_o we_o understand_v §_o 5._o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v up_o as_o in_o the_o former_a section_n so_o also_o in_o this_o we_o sect._n 5_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o consider_v of_o namely_o i._n that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v dead_a ii_o that_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v quicken_v first_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v dead_a quest_n 1_o who_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o dead_a answ_n 1_o first_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a death_n namely_o temporal_a spiritual_a and_o eternal_a answ_n 2_o second_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a spiritual_a death_n viz._n i._o a_o death_n to_o sin_n in_o the_o dative_n case_n now_o this_o be_v mortification_n ii_o a_o death_n in_o sin_n in_o the_o ablative_a case_n and_o this_o be_v the_o death_n here_o speak_v of_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o of_o these_o word_n the_o dead_a be_v raise_v be_v this_o that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v unto_o life_n by_o christ_n now_o of_o these_o in_o their_o order_n and_o first_o of_o the_o first_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n observe_v 1_o first_o i_o say_v we_o learn_v hence_o that_o all_o natural_a man_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n quest_n 2_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v answ_n 1_o first_o from_o these_o place_n rom._n 3.23_o and_o 5.12_o colos_n 2.13_o ephes_n 2.1.5_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o otherwise_o christ_n death_n have_v be_v needless_a rom._n 5.6.8_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o but_o of_o this_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n answ_n 3_o three_o it_o appear_v plain_o that_o all_o man_n natural_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n because_o all_o be_v kill_v in_o adam_n rom._n 5.15.17.18_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15.21.22_o for_o i._n the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o we_o at_o first_o be_v now_o lose_v gen._n 2._o but_o be_v renew_v by_o christ_n ephes_n 4.24_o at_o first_o the_o heart_n be_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o beam_n of_o love_n do_v inflame_v and_o kindle_v the_o heart_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n above_o all_o psal_n 63.1_o but_o now_o we_o be_v averse_a from_o the_o lord_n ii_o we_o be_v now_o guilty_a of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3.7_o and_o subject_n to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v call_v dead_a man_n because_o by_o the_o law_n we_o be_v condemn_v and_o adjudge_v unto_o death_n iii_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n subject_n to_o the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n and_o his_o justice_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v unpunished_a colos_n 3.6_o iv_o our_o nature_n be_v so_o pollute_a that_o it_o produce_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o impurity_n colos_n 2.13_o v._o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n rom._n 6.20_o and_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o and_o 2_o pet._n 2.14_o and_o hence_o the_o body_n be_v call_v by_o the_o ancient_n tartara_fw-la sepulebrum_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la &_o pistrinum_fw-la animae_fw-la 287._o animae_fw-la rhod._n 287._o and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v we_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v spiritual_o dead_a in_o sin_n observe_v 2_o second_o we_o have_v now_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n suscitantur_fw-la nam_o that_o christ_n free_v all_o those_o who_o be_v he_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n john_n 5.24_o etc._n etc._n esa_n 9.2_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.10_o quest_n 5_o from_o what_o death_n do_v christ_n free_a his_o answ_n 1_o first_o he_o free_v they_o from_o eternal_a death_n joh._n 5.24_o and_o 2_o thess_n 1.9_o revel_n 2.11_o and_o 21.8_o answ_n 2_o second_o he_o free_v they_o from_o spiritual_a death_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o mean_v and_o be_v understand_v either_o i._o of_o our_o freedom_n and_o deliverance_n from_o our_o enemy_n rom._n 7.2_o that_o be_v first_o from_o sin_n and_o the_o kingdom_n thereof_o rom._n 6.2_o or_o second_o from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o rom._n 7.4_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o or_o be_v we_o quest_n 6_o raise_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n first_o by_o god_n and_o christ_n psalm_n 90.3_o rom._n 4._o answ_n 1_o 17._o and_o 7.25_o and_o 11.15_o second_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1_o answ_n 2_o pet._n 4.6_o three_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n john_n 5.24_o etc._n etc._n answ_n 3_o four_o by_o a_o spiritual_a death_n of_o sin_n rom._n answ_n 4_o 6.2.5.8.11_o and_o 8.10_o and_o 6.3.6_o five_o by_o charity_n and_o love_n we_o know_v that_o answ_n 5_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 3_o verse_n 7.8.9_o and_o as_o they_o depart_v verse_n 7.8.9_o jesus_n begin_v to_o say_v unto_o the_o multitude_n concern_v john_n what_o go_v you_o out_o into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o man_n clothe_v in_o soft_a raiment_n behold_v they_o that_o wear_v soft_a clothing_n be_v in_o king_n house_n but_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v a_o prophet_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o and_o more_o than_o a_o prophet_n §_o what_o go_v you_o out_o for_o to_o see_v sect._n 1_o what_o use_n be_v there_o of_o a_o interrogation_n or_o quest_n 1_o why_o be_v question_n ask_v first_o some_o ask_v a_o question_n that_o they_o may_v be_v answ_n 1_o instruct_v and_o thus_o the_o disciple_n propound_v many_o question_n unto_o christ_n second_o some_o ask_v question_n for_o this_o end_n answ_n 2_o that_o thereby_o other_o may_v be_v instruct_v and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n here_o interrogate_v the_o people_n three_o some_o ask_v question_n to_o see_v or_o try_v answ_n 3_o whether_o other_o know_v that_o which_o be_v inquire_v and_o this_o be_v ordinary_a
some_o secret_o and_o covert_o and_o therefore_o one_o strain_n or_o way_n of_o preach_v always_o will_v not_o so_o well_o suit_n with_o all_o disposition_n second_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o both_o law_n and_o answ_n 2_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v because_o divers_a and_o sundry_a work_n be_v to_o be_v wrought_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o elect_a vessel_n for_o i._o he_o must_v be_v humble_v with_o the_o commination_n of_o the_o law_n then_o ii_o he_o must_v be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o iii_o seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n ephes_n 1.13_o who_o be_v here_o to_o be_v blame_v quest_n 4_o they_o who_o expect_v nothing_o answ_n or_o brook_v nothing_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n but_o only_a promise_n allurement_n and_o sweet_a music_n as_o rachel_n be_v fair_a but_o leah_n more_o fruitful_a so_o promise_n be_v more_o please_v but_o threaten_n more_o profitable_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n for_o i._o in_o the_o beginning_n there_o be_v many_o raemorae_n and_o let_v which_o must_v violent_o be_v shake_v off_o and_o trample_v under_o foot_n which_o without_o the_o commination_n of_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v hardly_o be_v induce_v to_o do_v and_o ii_o in_o our_o journey_n we_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o sleep_v and_o drowsiness_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v rouse_v and_o excite_v with_o legal_a terror_n iii_o in_o our_o progress_n there_o will_v be_v pull-back_n &_o relapse_n sometime_o in_o action_n sometime_o in_o affection_n we_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o sea_n who_o have_v both_o her_o ebb_n and_o tide_n and_o therefore_o these_o thing_n consider_v we_o must_v not_o always_o expect_v promise_n and_o sweet_a blandishment_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n four_o christ_n and_o john_n differ_v not_o in_o the_o answ_n 4_o end_n or_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o call_v man_n unto_o salvation_n whence_o note_n that_o all_o the_o divers_a gift_n of_o the_o ministry_n tend_v observe_v 3_o all_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o scope_n the_o prophet_n threaten_v but_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v live_v ezek._n 18._o the_o apostle_n gentle_o persuade_v and_o admonish_v gal._n 4.19_o that_o so_o christ_n may_v be_v plant_v in_o our_o heart_n what_o do_v the_o people_n or_o pharisee_n blame_v in_o quest_n 5_o christ_n and_o john_n first_o in_o general_a they_o blame_v all_o they_o do_v johnâ—_n answ_n 1_o severity_n and_o christ_n familiarity_n be_v both_o alike_o tax_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n blame_v and_o dislike_v every_o observe_v 4_o good_a thing_n for_o i._o there_o be_v a_o perverse_a nature_n in_o man_n which_o like_o wanton_a or_o peevish_a child_n will_v be_v content_v and_o please_v with_o nothing_o yet_o ii_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o desire_n of_o contentment_n but_o it_o be_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v content_v or_o satisfy_v humane_a desire_n yea_o iii_o there_o be_v in_o natural_a man_n a_o particular_a hatred_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o they_o tax_v and_o blame_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a second_o the_o people_n blame_v the_o minister_n of_o answ_n 2_o the_o gospel_n namely_o christ_n and_o john_n in_o who_o they_o see_v no_o evil_a at_o all_o save_v only_o their_o diligence_n and_o industry_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o minister_n observe_v 5_o be_v often_o calumniate_v and_o tax_v for_o their_o zeal_n and_o industry_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n amos_n 7.12_o §_o 4._o wisdom_n in_o justify_v of_o her_o child_n sect._n 4_o for_o the_o propagation_n of_o learning_n college_n and_o school_n be_v in_o divers_a place_n erect_v for_o the_o prophet_n and_o their_o scholar_n be_v term_v silij_fw-la prophetatum_fw-la child_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 6.1_o unto_o which_o phrase_n our_o saviour_n here_o allude_v wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n verse_n 20_o verse_n 20._o then_o begin_v he_o to_o upbraid_v the_o city_n wherein_o most_o of_o his_o mighty_a work_n be_v do_v because_o they_o repent_v not_o sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o tunc_fw-la then_o begin_v he_o to_o upbraid_v the_o city_n this_o voice_n then_o do_v denote_v the_o time_n to_o be_v the_o fame_n with_o the_o former_a or_o that_o this_o verse_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v be_v speak_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o the_o verse_n forego_v and_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n will_v say_v after_o that_o christ_n have_v speak_v these_o thing_n from_o verse_n 16._o etc._n etc._n in_o general_a he_o appli_v they_o particular_o observe_v whence_o note_n that_o the_o most_o profitable_a preach_n be_v to_o apply_v general_a doctrine_n to_o particular_a person_n read_v for_o the_o proof_n and_o apostolical_a practice_n hereof_o 1_o corinth_n 3.1_o &c_n &c_n and_o 5.1_o and_o 6.10_o and_o 10.6_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1â—_n 8_o etc._n etc._n galath_n 3.1_o sect._n 2_o §_o 2._o wherein_o most_o of_o his_o mighty_a work_n be_v do_v quest_n 1_o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v neither_o miracle_n nor_o work_n but_o virtue_n and_o power_n which_o he_o show_v more_o among_o they_o than_o other_o more_o there_o then_o elsewhere_o answ_n 2_o second_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v they_o be_v more_o worthy_a of_o anger_n and_o punishment_n than_o other_o because_o they_o have_v plain_o and_o evident_o see_v that_o there_o be_v divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n in_o christ_n but_o other_o might_n thus_o excuse_v themselves_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n yea_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v joseph_n the_o carpenter_n son_n and_o that_o his_o mother_n name_n be_v mary_n and_o therefore_o none_o of_o the_o elder_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o john_n 7.47_o but_o now_o unto_o these_o city_n he_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v inexcusable_a quest_n 2_o what_o virtue_n do_v the_o evangelist_n here_o understand_v christ_n to_o have_v show_v forth_o in_o these_o city_n answ_n 1_o first_o his_o miraculous_a work_n if_o i_o have_v not_o do_v among_o they_o the_o work_n which_o none_o other_o man_n do_v they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n john_n 15.24_o these_o city_n see_v that_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o devil_n luke_n 11._o and_o how_o he_o command_v with_o authority_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n mark_v 1.27_o they_o see_v how_o the_o wind_n and_o sea_n obey_v he_o matth._n 8.27_o luke_n 8.25_o and_o how_o he_o loose_v lazarus_n from_o the_o fetter_n of_o death_n john_n 11.44_o answ_n 2_o second_o his_o virtue_n be_v show_v in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o teach_v with_o power_n and_o like_o one_o that_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n matth._n 7.29_o and_o 9.6_o now_o these_o city_n see_v christ_n power_n both_o in_o his_o miraculous_a work_n and_o in_o his_o powerful_a preach_n and_o therefore_o a_o deep_a woe_n be_v denounce_v against_o they_o hence_o then_o observe_v observe_v that_o those_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o reveal_v shall_v be_v most_o greevous_o punish_v if_o they_o relapse_n and_o fall_v away_o john_n 3.19_o if_o light_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v contemn_v by_o the_o world_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v great_a so_o rom._n 2.4_o if_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v offer_v and_o the_o offer_n thereof_o despise_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n then_o will_v be_v the_o more_o swift_o and_o sharp_o reveal_v why_o shall_v those_o be_v more_o severe_o punish_v quest_n 3_o to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o reveal_v if_o they_o relapse_n and_o fall_v away_o first_o because_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o power_n of_o answ_n 1_o christ_n open_v the_o gate_n unto_o salvation_n praemoniti_fw-la praemuniti_fw-la forewarn_v forearm_v and_o therefore_o sciens_fw-la vivus_fw-la vidensque_fw-la peris_fw-la he_o perish_v willing_o witting_o and_o deserve_o who_o see_v the_o danger_n and_o yet_o will_v run_v into_o it_o who_o see_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n open_a and_o will_v not_o enter_v therein_o who_o see_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o yet_o walk_v in_o those_o path_n that_o lead_v unto_o death_n second_o because_o such_o contemn_v great_a grace_n answ_n 2_o and_o mercy_n for_o those_o who_o see_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o turn_v back_o again_o unto_o folly_n do_v cast_v away_o christ_n reject_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o extinguish_v that_o light_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v more_o severe_o punish_v a_o sluggish_a servant_n will_v sleep_v in_o the_o morning_n but_o if_o a_o servant_n be_v often_o call_v
and_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o colos_n 2.7_o and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o question_n i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n principal_o here_o necessary_a viz._n first_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o fire_n or_o of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o second_o a_o increase_n unto_o victory_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o smoke_a flax_n shall_v be_v not_o quench_v till_o he_o send_v forth_o judgement_n unto_o victory_n here_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o life_n and_o power_n between_o a_o faculty_n and_o strength_n and_o whosoever_o have_v faith_n without_o strength_n lack_v one_o of_o these_o either_o i._o truth_n for_o a_o ape_n seem_v to_o have_v reason_n by_o his_o imitate_v of_o man_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v god_n ape_n counterfeit_v of_o a_o false_a faith_n often_o for_o a_o true_a as_o be_v in_o those_o who_o be_v always_o learning_n but_o never_o come_v unto_o perfection_n 2_o tim._n 3.7_o s._n james_n say_v plain_o that_o every_o faith_n be_v not_o true_a there_o be_v a_o false_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o a_o true_a james_n 2._o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v long_o weak_a in_o their_o faith_n perhaps_o want_v truth_n and_o life_n therein_o or_o ii_o age_n infant_n have_v true_a life_n and_o yet_o no_o strength_n heb._n 5.12_o so_o a_o man_n may_v be_v one_o of_o christ_n little_a one_o and_o tender_a babe_n and_o yet_o be_v weak_a for_o a_o while_n but_o these_o may_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n for_o infant_n in_o time_n become_v strong_a man_n and_o the_o weakling_n of_o christ_n by_o little_a and_o little_o will_v attain_v unto_o strength_n or_o iii_o health_n vapour_n often_o disturb_v and_o hurt_v the_o brain_n and_o this_o be_v very_o dangerous_a and_o therefore_o we_o must_v always_o so_o hope_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o we_o endeavour_v still_o with_o all_o our_o might_n and_o strength_n to_o increase_v in_o age_n and_o health_n unto_o perfection_n what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o quest_n 5_o to_o prove_v and_o examine_v the_o truth_n answ_n and_o life_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o try_v first_o whether_o we_o be_v infant_n or_o not_o now_o in_o infant_n there_o be_v these_o two_o property_n to_o wit_n i._o they_o suck_v and_o therefore_o examine_v whether_o we_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v up_o thereby_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o ii_o they_o increase_v for_o if_o they_o be_v always_o child_n they_o be_v dwarf_n and_o monster_n in_o nature_n wherefore_o we_o shall_v try_v ourselves_o by_o ourselves_o what_o we_o be_v a_o month_n a_o year_n or_o seven_o year_n since_o and_o what_o we_o be_v now_o and_o see_v how_o we_o have_v increase_v in_o light_n and_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n and_o zeal_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n second_o whether_o be_v we_o sick_a or_o not_o the_o property_n of_o some_o sick_a man_n be_v these_o namely_o i._o they_o have_v no_o appetite_n and_o therefore_o examine_v what_o love_n we_o have_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n what_o desire_n and_o long_a affection_n we_o have_v to_o the_o word_n the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n ii_o they_o be_v disturb_v in_o mind_n and_o their_o brain_n be_v obscure_v let_v we_o try_v therefore_o whether_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o blind_v in_o our_o understanding_n and_o so_o pollute_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o be_v scarce_o sensible_a of_o our_o sin_n and_o we_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n appoint_v for_o the_o obtain_n and_o recover_v of_o health_n iii_o they_o despise_v counsel_n and_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o physician_n advice_n wherefore_o examine_v whether_o we_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o the_o lord_n will_v or_o contemn_v his_o word_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n lust_n iv_o they_o seldom_o rejoice_v except_o it_o be_v only_o in_o jest_n or_o ridiculous_a or_o childish_a thing_n so_o we_o shall_v herein_o prove_v ourselves_o and_o see_v whether_o we_o rejoice_v more_o in_o the_o world_n or_o in_o our_o god_n whether_o in_o vain_a pleasure_n or_o solid_a delight_n whether_o in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n three_o whether_o have_v we_o a_o false_a faith_n or_o a_o true_a certain_o if_o we_o neither_o suck_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n nor_o grow_v up_o in_o grace_n nor_o desire_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v edify_v &_o build_v up_o we_o have_v neither_o true_a life_n nor_o live_a faith_n verse_n 22._o then_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o verse_n 22_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n blind_a and_o dumb_a and_o be_v heal_v he_o insomuch_o that_o the_o blind_a and_o dumb_a both_o saw_n and_o speak_v sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o then_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o observe_v 1_o two_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v from_o these_o word_n namely_o first_o that_o this_o man_n come_v not_o of_o himself_o unto_o christ_n neither_o have_v any_o desire_n to_o come_v that_o we_o read_v of_o but_o as_o careless_a of_o himself_o be_v bring_v by_o other_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v natural_o careless_a of_o ourselves_o and_o negligent_a in_o seek_v unto_o christ_n god_n love_v we_o before_o we_o love_v he_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o call_v we_o unto_o he_o before_o we_o call_v upon_o or_o desire_v he_o object_n it_o will_v be_v here_o object_v that_o christ_n sometime_o require_v faith_n of_o some_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o before_o he_o cure_v or_o heal_v they_o as_o we_o see_v plain_o mat._n 9.28_o where_o our_o saviour_n ask_v the_o blind_a man_n if_o they_o believe_v in_o he_o before_o he_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o always_o call_v or_o cure_v we_o before_o we_o desire_v or_o seek_v unto_o he_o answ_n 1_o first_o certain_o man_n may_v repair_v unto_o christ_n yea_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o temporal_a thing_n or_o for_o freedom_n from_o corporal_a evil_n before_o they_o be_v call_v by_o he_o because_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o love_v our_o body_n and_o to_o wish_v well_o unto_o they_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n for_o freedom_n from_o spiritual_a evil_n or_o cure_v for_o our_o soul_n with_o a_o true_a sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n for_o they_o and_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o they_o before_o christ_n come_v unto_o we_o for_o the_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n come_v from_o he_o who_o work_v insensible_o in_o we_o john_n 3._o as_o follow_v in_o the_o four_o answer_n answ_n 3_o three_o christ_n require_v faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n before_o be_v cure_v they_o for_o these_o end_n viz._n i._o that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o singular_a faith_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n to_o those_o who_o stand_v about_o he_o ii_o that_o he_o may_v teach_v both_o they_o and_o we_o that_o faith_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v grace_n and_o if_o any_o desire_n favour_n or_o mercy_n from_o he_o they_o must_v believe_v answ_n 4_o four_o christ_n cure_v we_o of_o his_o own_o free_a grace_n and_o not_o for_o any_o work_n of_o we_o yea_o he_o beget_v faith_n itself_o in_o we_o quest_n 1_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o person_n do_v christ_n cure_v and_o heal_v answ_n 1_o first_o he_o cure_v they_o who_o pray_v unto_o he_o themselves_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v heal_v per_fw-la se_fw-la thus_o he_o heal_v the_o blind_a man_n matth._n 9.28_o who_o pray_v for_o themselves_o answ_n 2_o second_o he_o cure_v those_o and_o grant_v the_o request_n of_o those_o who_o desire_v per_fw-la alios_fw-la by_o other_o to_o be_v heal_v of_o he_o and_o thus_o he_o cure_v the_o genturions_n servant_n in_o who_o behalf_n the_o elder_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v send_v luke_o 4.7_o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o master_n answ_n 3_o three_o he_o answer_v the_o request_n of_o those_o who_o pray_v pro_fw-la alijs_fw-la for_o other_o whether_o they_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o by_o other_o as_o this_o possess_a man_n be_v or_o whether_o mercy_n be_v beg_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o as_o luke_n 7.4_o four_o sometime_o he_o câ—res_v when_o he_o be_v not_o at_o all_o entreat_v or_o any_o way_n seek_v unto_o and_o thus_o he_o restore_v unto_o life_n the_o widow_n son_n answ_n 4_o luke_n 7.13_o second_o we_o see_v that_o this_o poor_a man_n who_o be_v observe_v 2_o bring_v unto_o christ_n by_o other_o find_v mercy_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o those_o who_o be_v by_o other_o draw_v unto_o christ_n may_v hope_v for_o mercy_n from_o he_o read_v john_n 1.41.45_o acts._n 8.4.5_o and_o 11.19_o and_o beside_o remember_v first_o that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o but_o
to_o depart_v or_o swarve_v from_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a reason_n thus_o every_o venial_a sin_n be_v against_o right_a reason_n and_o against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o in_o his_o creation_n or_o in_o his_o birth_n and_o nativity_n of_o this_o same_o opinion_n be_v durandus_fw-la in_o 2._o scent_n do_v 42._o q._n 6._o and_o many_o of_o the_o schoolman_n josephus_n angle_n in_o 2._o scent_n pag._n 275._o and_o fisher_n the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n rossensis_n artic._n 32._o advers._fw-la luth._o and_o bellarmine_n unaware_o confess_v the_o same_o against_o himself_o bellar._n come_v 1._o pag._n 84._o if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v the_o several_a testimony_n and_o word_n of_o the_o forequote_v author_n and_o this_o argument_n clear_o handle_v let_v he_o read_v master_n bell_n challenge_v pag._n 81_o etc._n etc._n unto_o 86._o four_o gerson_n de_fw-la vita_fw-la spiritual_fw-la lect_v 1._o part_n 3._o in_o 1._o corol_fw-la have_v these_o word_n no_o offence_n of_o god_n be_v venial_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n mercy_n who_o will_v not_o the_o facto_fw-la impute_v every_o offence_n to_o death_n though_o he_o may_v do_v it_o most_o just_o and_o so_o i_o conclude_v that_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n as_o they_o be_v such_o be_v not_o distinguish_v intrinsical_o and_o essential_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o assign_v one_o sin_n to_o the_o pain_n or_o torture_v of_o death_n and_o not_o another_o this_o gerson_n who_o thus_o write_v be_v a_o famous_a popish_a bishop_n and_o a_o man_n of_o high_a esteem_n in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o if_o his_o word_n be_v well_o mark_v they_o be_v able_a to_o confound_v the_o papist_n and_o to_o confirm_v the_o point_n deliver_v by_o we_o for_o i._o he_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o every_o sin_n be_v mortal_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o ii_o that_o no_o sin_n be_v venial_a save_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o iii_o that_o god_n may_v justissimè_fw-la most_o just_o condemn_v we_o for_o the_o least_o sin_n we_o do_v and_o iv_o that_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n be_v the_o same_o intrinsically_a and_o essential_o and_o differ_v but_o accidental_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o differ_v in_o accident_n but_o not_o in_o nature_n in_o quantity_n but_o not_o in_o quality_n in_o mercy_n but_o not_o in_o deformity_n in_o the_o subject_n but_o not_o in_o the_o object_n in_o imputation_n but_o not_o in_o enormity_n save_v only_o that_o the_o one_o be_v a_o great_a mortal_a sin_n than_o be_v the_o other_o five_o because_o the_o least_o offence_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v remain_v eternal_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o stain_n and_o guilt_n of_o it_o though_o not_o in_o act_n as_o do_v all_o sin_n unremit_v must_v be_v punish_v eternal_o for_o else_o there_o may_v some_o sinful_a disorder_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remain_v not_o order_v by_o divine_a justice_n now_o whersoever_o be_v eternity_n of_o punishment_n there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a expelling_a and_o exclude_v from_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n and_o consequent_o every_o offence_n that_o eternal_o remain_v not_o remit_v exclude_v from_o eternal_a glory_n and_o happiness_n and_o be_v right_o judge_v a_o mortal_a and_o deadly_a sin_n field_n of_o the_o church_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 147._o six_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a in_o they_o who_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v dominion_n and_o full_a command_n in_o they_o or_o at_o least_o be_v join_v with_o such_o as_o have_v and_o so_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o grace_n which_o may_v cry_v unto_o god_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o they_o but_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a servant_n of_o god_n call_v according_a to_o purpose_n do_v careful_o endeavour_v that_o no_o sin_n may_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o and_o notwithstanding_o any_o degree_n of_o sin_n they_o run_v into_o they_o recover_v that_o grace_n by_o repentance_n which_o can_v and_o will_v procure_v pardon_n for_o all_o their_o offence_n verse_n 37._o for_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v verse_n 37_o and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v what_o be_v justification_n quest_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v justificare_fw-la to_o justify_v signify_v answ_n 1_o justum_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o make_v just_a by_o a_o renovation_n or_o change_n of_o our_o nature_n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o hereby_o our_o justification_n and_o our_o sanctification_n be_v confound_v and_o make_v one_o thing_n as_o though_o to_o justify_v be_v the_o action_n of_o god_n in_o regenerate_v and_o re-creating_a we_o second_o to_o justify_v be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o answ_n 2_o judge_v we_o and_o therefore_o justificare_fw-la to_o justify_v do_v signify_v justum_fw-la pronunciare_fw-la that_o be_v to_o pronounce_v righteous_a and_o this_o be_v manifest_a by_o these_o two_o reason_n namely_o i._o because_o in_o scripture_n justification_n be_v oppose_v to_o condemnation_n as_o in_o this_o verse_n by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n thou_o shall_v be_v condemn_v ii_o because_o in_o scripture_n justification_n be_v sometime_o define_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n sometime_o in_o the_o forgive_n of_o wickedness_n sometime_o in_o the_o cover_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o impute_v of_o iniquity_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n all_o which_o do_v prove_v manifest_o that_o justification_n be_v the_o action_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o mankind_n in_o absolve_a man_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o who_o be_v it_o that_o justifi_v man_n god_n alone_o as_o appear_v by_o these_o two_o particular_n quest_n 2_o to_o wit_n first_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o all_o answ_n therefore_o it_o belong_v only_o unto_o he_o to_o justify_v he_o be_v call_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o heb._n 12.23_o and_o act._n 17.31_o it_o be_v say_v he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n of_o which_o day_n also_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 2.5_o 16._o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14.7_o 8._o to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v our_o only_a lord_n to_o who_o we_o both_o live_v and_o die_v and_o to_o who_o every_o one_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a see_v god_n be_v the_o only_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n that_o to_o justify_v and_o to_o condemn_v must_v only_o belong_v unto_o he_o second_o justification_n consist_v in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o not_o impute_v of_o iniquity_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o none_o save_o god_n only_o can_v justify_v because_o none_o except_o the_o lord_n can_v forgive_v sin_n as_o be_v clear_a mark_v 2.7_o luke_n 5.21_o and_o esa_n 43.25_o and_o 44.22_o and_o psal_n 31.2_o and_o 2_o corinth_n 5.19_o verse_n 38_o 39_o 40._o verse_n 38_o 39_o 40._o then_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n answer_v say_v master_n we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n from_o thou_o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o they_o a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n and_o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n for_o as_o jonas_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o whale_n belly_n so_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v three_o day_n and_o three_o night_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o earth_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o there_o shall_v no_o sign_n be_v give_v to_o it_o but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o prophet_n jonas_n quest_n what_o and_o how_o many_o thing_n may_v we_o learn_v from_o this_o sign_n christ_n that_o be_v from_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n answ_n 1_o first_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o great_a and_o horrible_a the_o pollution_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n be_v and_o how_o great_a the_o severity_n of_o divine_a justice_n be_v see_v that_o god_n will_v rather_o give_v his_o only_o beget_v and_o most_o dear_o belove_v son_n to_o death_n than_o let_v sin_n go_v unpunished_a answ_n 2_o second_o in_o this_o sign_n we_o may_v see_v more_o than_o a_o fatherly_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o god_n for_o as_o a_o father_n have_v pity_n upon_o his_o child_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n upon_o we_o psal_n 103.13_o yea_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o and_o only_o natural_a son_n but_o give_v he_o to_o death_n for_o we_o rom._n 8.32_o that_o we_o may_v be_v free_v from_o eternal_a destruction_n by_o he_o answ_n 3_o three_o from_o hence_o also_o we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n for_o we_o to_o obtain_v salvation_n by_o
object_n 1_o the_o papist_n object_n this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o laity_n ought_v not_o to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n they_o argue_v thus_o christ_n say_v it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o give_v and_o therefore_o those_o sacred_a mystery_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v to_o bishop_n and_o priest_n only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o common_a people_n answ_n 1_o first_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o people_n for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v there_o only_o of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n who_o resist_v he_o as_o many_o of_o the_o learned_a papist_n themselves_o interpret_v the_o place_n and_o therefore_o from_o hence_o nothing_o can_v be_v conclude_v against_o the_o people_n read_v of_o scripture_n but_o rather_o against_o the_o priest_n and_o doctor_n read_v because_o the_o pharisee_n be_v doctor_n answ_n 2_o second_o it_o follow_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v just_o reject_v therefore_o also_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o elect_a christian_a people_n for_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o many_o of_o the_o laity_n fear_v god_n yea_o and_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n now_o he_o reveal_v his_o secret_n unto_o his_o servant_n revel_v 1.1_o and_o unto_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o psalm_n 25.14_o and_o therefore_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v unto_o they_o we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v prepare_v to_o give_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o his_o servant_n observe_v read_v matth._n 11.27_o esa_n 11.9_o jerem._n 31.34_o and_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o and_o colos_n 1.25.26_o why_o do_v christ_n teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o quest_n 1_o gospel_n to_o all_o his_o child_n first_o because_o otherwise_o they_o can_v not_o be_v save_v answ_n 1_o for_o i._o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o this_o knowledge_n psalm_n 95.8_o john_n 17.3_o hos_fw-la 4.6_o ephes_n 4.18_o and_o ii_o none_o can_v learn_v this_o knowledge_n except_o it_o be_v teach_v he_o by_o christ_n matth._n 11.25_o second_o because_o it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o teach_v we_o john_n answ_n 2_o 9.39_o and_o 17.6_o and_o 4.34_o how_o be_v we_o to_o be_v teach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o quest_n 2_o gospel_n or_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o double_a knowledge_n of_o god_n answ_n to_o wit_n first_o natural_a rom._n 1.19.20_o psalm_n 19.1_o acts._n 14.17_o now_o this_o knowledge_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v the_o contempt_n of_o god_n already_o know_v jerem_n 5.24_o but_o it_o be_v insufficient_a for_o the_o embrace_v of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v condemn_v man_n because_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v fear_v serve_v and_o love_v he_o although_o they_o know_v he_o but_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v they_o second_o supernatural_a and_o this_o knowledge_n be_v twofold_a namely_o i._o extraordinary_n and_o miraculous_a thus_o paul_n be_v teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n galath_n 1.12_o and_o ii_o ordinary_a and_o this_o knowledge_n christ_n teach_v or_o work_v by_o a_o double_a mean_n viz._n first_o externall_n and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o preach_v thereof_o rom._n 1.16_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1.18.21_o act_n 8.35_o ephes_n 4.11_o 12._o esa_n 11.9_o colos_n 1.27_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v that_o thereby_o man_n may_v be_v convert_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n act_n 14.15_o and_o 17.23_o and_o 26.18_o second_o internal_a and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n jerem._n 31.34_o hebr._n 8.10_o now_o thus_o christ_n plain_o and_o manifest_o teach_v we_o to_o wit_n by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o corinth_n 1.31_o ephes_n 4.21_o and_o hence_o we_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o god_n reade_n psalm_n 51.11_o and_o 143.10_o ephes_n 1.17_o colos_n 1.9_o and_o therefore_o to_o the_o question_v propound_v how_o we_o must_v be_v teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v i._n not_o by_o nature_n this_o knowledge_n not_o be_v able_a to_o save_v we_o neither_o ii_o miraculous_o as_o paul_n be_v miracle_n be_v now_o cease_v and_o therefore_o miraculous_a enthusiasm_n and_o revelation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o iii_o ordinary_o by_o the_o instrument_n and_o mean_n ordain_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n now_o these_o mean_n as_o be_v say_v be_v first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o now_o he_o teach_v we_o thereby_o 2_o corinth_n 46._o and_o therefore_o unto_o this_o knowledge_n the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v necessary_a quest_n 3_o what_o profit_n may_v we_o gain_v by_o hear_v answ_n 1_o first_o the_o word_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o direct_n of_o our_o obedience_n psalm_n 119_o 9.105_o to_o worship_n god_n of_o our_o own_o head_n or_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n be_v sometime_o idolatrous_a and_o at_o the_o best_a but_o will-worship_n but_o the_o word_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o obey_v god_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n answ_n 2_o second_o the_o word_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o bend_n and_o incline_v of_o our_o affection_n unto_o faith_n and_o love_n sermo_n dei_fw-la est_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la ut_fw-la pisci_fw-la hamus_fw-la capit_fw-la quando_fw-la capitur_fw-la august_n s_o john_n as_o the_o fish_n be_v take_v with_o the_o hook_n when_o she_o take_v the_o hook_n so_o the_o faithful_a be_v take_v by_o the_o word_n when_o they_o hear_v and_o receive_v it_o answ_n 3_o three_o the_o word_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o understanding_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n si_fw-mi christus_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la &_o sapientia_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la nescit_fw-la sacras_fw-la scripturas_fw-la nescit_fw-la dei_fw-la virtutem_fw-la &_o sapientiam_fw-la hier._n s_o esa_n if_o christ_n be_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n then_o they_o that_o know_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o virtue_n power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o corinth_n 1.24_o second_o god_n work_v this_o knowledge_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n for_o spiritus_fw-la monet_fw-la movet_fw-la docet_fw-la monet_n memoriam_fw-la movet_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la docet_fw-la rationem_fw-la greg._n mâ—r._n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n admonish_v and_o move_v and_o teach_v he_o admonish_v the_o memory_n he_o move_v the_o will_n and_o he_o teach_v the_o reason_n quest_n 4_o how_o many_o way_n do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v answ_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o first_o in_o doctoribus_fw-la in_o the_o speaker_n and_o preacher_n of_o his_o word_n matth._n 10.20_o for_o i._o he_o make_v man_n minister_n spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la implet_fw-la pastorem_fw-la armentarium_fw-la &_o facit_fw-la prophetam_fw-la implet_fw-la piscatorem_fw-la &_o facit_fw-la apostolum_n implet_fw-la persequntorem_fw-la &_o facit_fw-la doctorem_fw-la gentium_fw-la implet_fw-la publicanum_fw-la &_o facit_fw-la evangelistam_fw-la gregor_n s_o ezech._n the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v inspire_v amos_n and_o of_o a_o herdsman_n make_v he_o a_o prophet_n he_o can_v inspire_v peter_n and_o of_o a_o fisher_n make_v he_o a_o apostle_n he_o can_v inspire_v paul_n and_o of_o a_o persecutor_n make_v he_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n yea_o he_o can_v make_v matthew_n of_o a_o publican_n a_o evangelist_n for_o it_o be_v he_o only_o that_o call_v man_n true_o unto_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n ii_o he_o make_v they_o able_a to_o speak_v the_o book_n which_o god_n give_v ezechiel_n to_o eat_v be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o sweet_a as_o honey_n ezech_v 3.3_o dulcis_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la quia_fw-la ipsi_fw-la de_fw-fr omnipotent_a deo_fw-la sciunt_fw-la suaviter_fw-la loqui_fw-la greg._n s_o ezech._n hom_n 7._o the_o book_n be_v sweet_a in_o his_o mouth_n because_o he_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v sweet_o of_o god_n almighty_n and_o thus_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n make_v they_o minister_n so_o he_o also_o make_v they_o able_a minister_n iii_o he_o direct_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o speak_v unto_o their_o hearer_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v fit_a pregnant_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o saepe_fw-la deus_fw-la verbum_fw-la doctori_fw-la tribuit_fw-la pro_fw-la gratia_fw-la auditoris_fw-la aliás_fw-la pro_fw-la auditoris_fw-la culpa_fw-la sermo_fw-la subtrahitur_fw-la
something_o more_o than_o ear_n and_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n prepare_v to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v whence_o observe_v observe_v that_o no_o man_n can_v hear_v profitable_o except_o his_o ear_n be_v purge_v and_o prepare_v by_o god_n act_n 16.14_o quest_n 1_o how_o do_v this_o appear_v iâ—_n appear_v clear_o thus_o namely_o answ_n first_o because_o we_o do_v not_o care_v to_o hear_v till_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n beget_v this_o desire_n and_o that_o i._o by_o disturb_v and_o rouse_a the_o carnal_a peace_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o act_n 2.37_o for_o when_o man_n once_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v sick_a than_o they_o seek_v to_o the_o physician_n and_o ii_o by_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o word_n jerem._n 15.16_o second_o because_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v deaf_a as_o be_v show_v before_o chapt._n 11.5_o §_o 4._o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v understand_v and_o take_v up_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n help_v we_o and_o that_o i._o by_o open_v the_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n act_n 16.14_o and_o ii_o by_o give_v a_o clear_a understanding_n colossian_n 3.16_o and_o thus_o the_o lord_n awaken_v our_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n then_o make_v we_o to_o feel_v some_o sweetness_n in_o the_o word_n then_o open_v our_o heart_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o word_n and_o last_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o understand_v it_o that_o we_o gain_v and_o reap_v spiritual_a profit_n thereby_o and_o be_v edify_v and_o build_v up_o therewith_o more_o and_o more_o both_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o without_o he_o we_o can_v hear_v profitable_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o answ_n we_o must_v labour_v and_o endeavour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v prepare_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n quest_n 3_o how_o must_v we_o labour_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o hear_v answ_n 1_o first_o in_o the_o morning_n we_o must_v meditate_v when_o we_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n house_n hear_v whether_o we_o be_v a_o go_v namely_o to_o the_o king_n yea_o the_o king_n of_o king_n speak_v unto_o we_o for_o our_o everlasting_a welfare_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o such_o a_o glorious_a presence_n and_o such_o a_o gracious_a audience_n as_o we_o be_v invite_v unto_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v vouchsafe_v both_o to_o prepare_v we_o and_o also_o to_o corroborate_v and_o strengthen_v we_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o yea_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o and_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o our_o preparation_n answ_n 3_o three_o we_o must_v purge_v the_o mind_n and_o empty_a the_o soul_n of_o all_o thought_n and_o imagination_n which_o may_v hinder_v we_o from_o hear_v answ_n 4_o four_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o beget_v in_o ourselves_o a_o desire_n of_o learn_v these_o two_o thing_n viz._n i._o that_o we_o may_v perfect_o know_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n wherein_o we_o be_v and_o ii_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o certain_a sign_n whether_o grace_n live_v in_o we_o and_o how_o grace_n increase_v in_o we_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o hearer_n who_o be_v neither_o change_v nor_o benefit_v nor_o edify_v by_o the_o word_n quest_n 4_o certain_o it_o proceed_v from_o hence_o answ_n because_o they_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o prepare_v their_o heart_n for_o first_o without_o meditation_n before_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o house_n of_o god_n we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a reverence_n neither_o conceive_v of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o injunction_n and_o counsel_v give_v unto_o we_o from_o he_o second_o without_o preparation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o endeavour_n to_o profit_n by_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v nor_o labour_n to_o digest_v it_o and_o imprint_v it_o strong_o in_o our_o memory_n three_o without_o prayer_n there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o the_o co-operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n without_o who_o assistance_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o because_o we_o do_v not_o awake_v and_o stir_v he_o up_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o yea_o we_o be_v unworthy_a of_o his_o aid_n if_o we_o will_v not_o beg_v it_o for_o by_o a_o neglect_n of_o prayer_n we_o seem_v to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o worth_a ask_n for_o and_o four_o for_o such_o a_o contempt_n and_o neglect_v god_n be_v incense_v and_o in_o his_o just_a anger_n harden_v such_o a_o hearer_n more_o and_o more_o make_v the_o word_n a_o mean_n to_o harden_v and_o not_o to_o soften_v he_o §_o 3._o let_v he_o hear_v sect._n 3_o why_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v let_v he_o believe_v quest_n 1_o or_o let_v he_o obey_v or_o let_v he_o devote_v himself_o whole_o up_o unto_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o let_v he_o hear_v because_o hear_v be_v the_o mean_n unto_o these_o answ_n and_o unto_o all_o grace_n hence_o thence_o observe_v that_o reverend_a and_o religious_a hear_n observe_v be_v the_o way_n unto_o true_a grace_n deut._n 32.2_o prov._n 1.5_o psal_n 34.11_o and_o 45.10_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o samaritan_n act_n 8.8_o and_o in_o the_o eunuch_n act._n 8.38_o and_o in_o cornelius_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o family_n act._n 10.34_o and_o in_o other_o 1_o cor._n 15.1_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o grace_n come_v by_o quest_n 2_o hearing_n it_o appear_v most_o evident_o by_o these_o two_o particular_n namely_o first_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n answ_n and_o that_o be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o preach_v or_o hear_v for_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n which_o we_o preach_v rom._n 10.8_o and_o 1._o pet._n 1.25_o and_o rom._n 1.16_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v expound_v of_o preach_v 1_o cor._n 1.18.21_o second_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o from_o satan_n unto_o god_n and_o from_o darkness_n unto_o light_n act._n 26.18_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 1.10_o now_o this_o be_v do_v by_o these_o way_n and_o mean_n viz._n i._o by_o teach_v we_o the_o danger_n wherein_o we_o be_v for_o natural_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o drown_v in_o sleep_n yea_o drink_v and_o senseless_a proverb_n 23.34_o etc._n etc._n presume_v that_o all_o be_v well_o with_o we_o but_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v miserable_a rom._n 7.23_o 24._o ii_o by_o show_v the_o remedy_n that_o be_v by_o preach_v salvation_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n iii_o by_o give_v the_o light_n of_o understanding_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o see_v the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o by_o nature_n we_o think_v ourselves_o to_o be_v wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n but_o when_o grace_n come_v than_o we_o see_v that_o we_o know_v nothing_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v capnio_n thought_n the_o first_o year_n that_o he_o come_v to_o athens_n that_o he_o know_v something_o the_o second_o year_n he_o doubt_v of_o his_o knowledge_n but_o the_o three_o he_o open_o confess_v his_o ignorance_n and_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o know_v nothing_o and_o thus_o the_o more_o knowledge_n we_o have_v and_o the_o clear_a our_o understanding_n be_v by_o grace_n the_o more_o sensible_a we_o be_v of_o our_o ignorance_n as_o simonides_n say_v to_o hierom_n concern_v god_n iv_o by_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o and_o by_o form_v christ_n in_o we_o gal._n 4.19_o namely_o by_o faith_n rom._n 10.15_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v that_o first_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v and_o second_o we_o be_v persuade_v and_o three_o our_o miserable_a estate_n be_v discover_v and_o fourthly_a the_o remedy_n be_v unfold_v and_o fift_o our_o understanding_n more_o enlighten_v and_o sixthly_a faith_n infuse_v and_o christ_n form_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o we_o bring_v near_a and_o near_o unto_o he_o quest_n 3_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o hearer_n be_v there_o many_o sort_n namely_o answ_n first_o unwilling_a and_o constrain_v hearer_n who_o only_o be_v compel_v by_o the_o law_n to_o hear_v and_o otherwise_o will_v not_o hear_v at_o all_o second_o treacherous_a hearer_n who_o hear_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v something_o whereby_o they_o may_v entrap_v he_o who_o they_o hear_v and_o thus_o the_o herodian_o hear_v christ_n three_o scoff_v and_o taunt_a hearer_n and_o thus_o some_o hear_v paul_n act._n 17_o 18_o 32._o four_o malevolent_a hearer_n who_o pervert_v all_o thing_n they_o hear_v wrest_v they_o to_o their_o own_o private_a sense_n yea_o be_v angry_a when_o the_o word_n reprove_v they_o and_o tax_v the_o minister_n with_o malice_n as_o though_o all_o his_o reprehension_n proceed_v from_o spleen_n
the_o law_n be_v condemn_v in_o this_o verse_n therefore_o all_o unwritten_a tradition_n must_v now_o be_v abolish_v to_o this_o bellarmine_n answer_v two_o thing_n namely_o answ_n 1_o first_o christ_n condemn_v not_o the_o ancient_a tradition_n of_o moses_n but_o those_o which_o be_v new_o and_o late_o invent_v answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n tax_v and_o find_v fault_n only_o with_o wicked_a and_o impious_a tradition_n to_o his_o first_o answer_n we_o answer_v two_o thing_n viz._n reply_n 1_o first_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o such_o tradition_n of_o moses_n christ_n bid_v they_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o run_v unto_o tradition_n second_o these_o which_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v reply_n 2_o of_o seem_v to_o be_v ancient_a tradition_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o elder_n tradition_n and_o they_o be_v in_o great_a authority_n among_o the_o jew_n most_o like_a because_o of_o some_o long_a continuance_n to_o his_o second_o answer_n we_o answer_v likewise_o two_o thing_n to_o wit_n first_o their_o tradition_n be_v not_o open_o and_o reply_v 3_o plain_o evil_a and_o pernicious_a but_o have_v some_o show_n of_o holiness_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o table_n and_o bed_n yea_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o papist_n come_v near_o to_o open_a impiety_n and_o blasphemy_n than_o the_o jewish_a tradition_n do_v second_o christ_n in_o oppose_v the_o scripture_n against_o reply_n 4_o tradition_n therein_o condemn_v all_o tradition_n not_o write_v which_o be_v urge_v as_o necessary_a beside_o the_o scripture_n what_o may_v we_o safe_o hold_v concern_v the_o quest_n 1_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n first_o that_o beside_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o there_o be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a constitution_n and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n to_o wit_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o respect_v the_o outward_a decency_n and_o comeliness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o service_n of_o god_n second_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o true_a tradition_n answ_n 2_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o direct_v the_o bishop_n and_o minister_n assemble_v together_o in_o council_n or_o convocation_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o such_o order_n and_o constitution_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v also_o direct_a the_o church_n in_o the_o approve_v and_o receive_v of_o such_o tradition_n three_o no_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n can_v constitute_v answ_n 3_o or_o ratify_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n neither_o any_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n for_o both_o constitution_n and_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o be_v agreeable_a at_o least_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o write_a word_n and_o as_o all_o civil_a law_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n so_o all_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 14.23_o and_o 1._o corinth_n 14.26_o 40._o four_o although_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n answ_n 4_o may_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o word_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n how_o may_v the_o true_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n quest_n 2_o be_v know_v or_o discern_v from_o humane_a and_o superstitious_a ordinance_n by_o these_o four_o note_n and_o mark_n to_o wit_n answ_n first_o true_a tradition_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o word_n and_o consentaneous_a unto_o the_o word_n and_o deduce_v derive_v and_o take_v from_o the_o word_n second_o true_a tradition_n be_v profitable_a for_o the_o conserve_n and_o promote_a both_o of_o piety_n and_o external_a and_o internal_a worship_n three_o true_a tradition_n make_v for_o the_o order_n decorum_n and_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o four_o be_v not_o grievous_a and_o intolerable_a as_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v and_o the_o papist_n be_v matth._n 23.4_o verse_n 4_o 5_o 6._o for_o god_n command_v say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n verse_n 4.5_o 6._o and_o he_o that_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n but_o you_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n it_o be_v a_o gift_n by_o whatsoever_o thou_o may_v be_v profit_v by_o i_o and_o honour_v not_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a thus_o have_v you_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o your_o tradition_n sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n quest_n 1_o whether_o be_v the_o father_n or_o mother_n more_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o love_v answ_n 1_o first_o child_n can_v never_o honour_v and_o love_v parent_n that_o be_v either_o father_n or_o mother_n enough_o because_o we_o be_v imperfect_a in_o our_o obedience_n to_o every_o precept_n answ_n 2_o second_o i_o conceive_v that_o a_o virtuous_a father_n be_v more_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o love_v than_o a_o vicious_a mother_n and_o contrary_o a_o virtuous_a mother_n more_o than_o a_o vicious_a father_n because_o there_o be_v tantundem_fw-la &_o aliquid_fw-la amplius_fw-la a_o natural_a relation_n to_o both_o but_o a_o spiritual_a relation_n only_o to_o the_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a we_o be_v command_v principal_o to_o love_v our_o heavenly_a father_n best_o and_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la to_o love_v those_o best_a next_o he_o that_o be_v near_a unto_o he_o in_o love_n and_o most_o like_a unto_o he_o in_o purity_n answ_n 3_o three_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o positive_o and_o without_o any_o relation_n to_o any_o thing_n understand_v the_o question_n thus_o whether_o the_o father_n in_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la pater_fw-la as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n or_o the_o mother_n as_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n be_v more_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o love_v then_o with_o the_o schoolman_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o father_n be_v more_o to_o be_v love_v and_o honour_v then_o the_o mother_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v this_o because_o when_o we_o love_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n quadratus_n tale_n as_o they_o be_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n than_o we_o love_v they_o as_o certain_a principle_n of_o our_o natural_a beginning_n and_o be_v now_o the_o father_n have_v the_o more_o excellent_a cause_n of_o beginning_n then_o the_o mother_n because_o the_o father_n be_v principium_fw-la per_fw-la medum_fw-la agentis_fw-la mater_fw-la autem_fw-la magis_fw-la per_fw-la modum_fw-la patientis_fw-la &_o materiae_fw-la and_o thus_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o father_n and_o mother_n secundum_fw-la rationem_fw-la generationis_fw-la than_o we_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o more_o noble_a cause_n of_o the_o child_n then_o the_o mother_n be_v if_o the_o learned_a reader_n will_v see_v this_o prosecute_v let_v he_o read_v thomas_n 2.2_o q._n 26._o art_n 10._o and_o arist_n etheâ—_n lib._n 8._o and_o anton._n part_n 4._o tit_n 6._o cap._n 4._o §_o 8._o and_o aurtum_fw-la opus_fw-la pag._n 60_o b._n answ_n 4_o four_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o love_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o parent_n according_a to_o their_o love_n towards_o child_n then_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o mother_n be_v more_o to_o be_v belove_v then_o the_o father_n and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n viz._n i._o the_o philosopher_n say_v because_o the_o mother_n be_v more_o certain_a that_o the_o child_n be_v she_o than_o the_o father_n be_v that_o be_v his_o he_o believe_v it_o be_v his_o child_n but_o she_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v she_o ii_o because_o hence_o the_o mother_n love_v the_o child_n better_o than_o the_o father_n do_v arist_n lib_n 9_o ethic_n iii_o because_o the_o mother_n have_v the_o great_a part_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o child_n it_o have_v the_o body_n and_o matter_n from_o she_o and_o but_o only_o the_o quicken_a virtue_n from_o the_o father_n 1._o father_n arist_n de_fw-fr gen_fw-la animal_n lib._n 1._o iv_o because_o the_o mother_n be_v more_o afflict_a for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o child_n than_o the_o father_n be_v and_o do_v more_o lament_v the_o adversity_n thereof_o than_o his_o father_n do_v solomon_n say_v prov._n 10._o a_o wise_a son_n rejoice_v his_o father_n but_o a_o foolish_a son_n be_v a_o heaviness_n to_o his_o mother_n from_o whence_o some_o say_v that_o father_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o natural_a constitution_n of_o body_n which_o natural_o be_v hot_a and_o dry_a do_v more_o rejoice_v when_o their_o child_n be_v promote_v unto_o honour_n than_o the_o mother_n do_v but_o mother_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o natural_a constitution_n which_o natural_o be_v cold_a and_o moist_a do_v more_o mourn_v and_o lament_v for_o the_o loss_n and_o cross_n of_o their_o child_n than_o the_o father_n do_v but_o i_o will_v neither_o trouble_v myself_o to_o prove_v this_o nor_o persuade_v my_o reader_n to_o believe_v it_o but_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o philosopher_n and_o schoolman_n to_o be_v decide_v and_o discuss_v v._o because_o the_o mother_n part_n be_v more_o laborious_a
of_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o face_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o we_o must_v entreat_v it_o and_o pray_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o danger_n daniel_n 9.13_o answ_n 2_o second_o we_o must_v desire_v seek_v and_o long_o for_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o face_n numb_v 6.6.25_o and_o 1_o chron._n 6.11_o and_o 2_o chron._n 7.14_o psalm_n 24.6_o and_o 27.8_o and_o 31.16_o and_o 42.2_o and_o 51.11_o and_o psalm_n 63.1_o and_o 67.1_o and_o 80.3.7.19_o for_o thus_o do_v david_n psalm_n 27.9_o and_o epbraim_n hosea_n 5.15_o and_o israel_n 2_o chron._n 15.12_o answ_n 3_o three_o all_o must_v learn_v to_o fear_n and_o tremble_v before_o the_o glorious_a face_n of_o god_n psalm_n 96.9_o jer._n 5.22_o as_o job_n do_v 23.15_o quest_n 4_o what_o benefit_n do_v the_o righteous_a reap_v from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n answ_n 1_o first_o he_o will_v not_o hide_v it_o from_o they_o but_o show_v it_o unto_o they_o 2_o chron._n 30_o 9_o job._n 33.26_o psalm_n 22.24_o jerem._n 15.19_o ezech._n 39.29_o except_o it_o be_v for_o a_o while_n either_o for_o their_o sin_n or_o trial_n as_o esa_n 59.2_o job_n 13.14_o psalm_n 13.1_o and_o 30.7_o and_o 31_o 22._o and_o 88.14_o esa_n 8.17_o and_o 54.8_o and_o 64.7_o second_o god_n face_n be_v the_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v answ_n 2_o of_o the_o righteous_a psalm_n 4.6_o 7._o and_o 16.11_o what_o be_v predicate_v of_o god_n face_n in_o regard_n of_o quest_n 5_o the_o wicked_a first_o to_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v a_o fatal_a face_n psalm_n answ_n 1_o 9.3_o and_o 34.16_o and_o 68.2_o and_o 80_o 16._o lament_n 4.16_o ezech._n 38_o 20_o and_o 2_o thes_n 1.9_o second_o to_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v a_o terrible_a face_n answ_n 2_o genes_n 3.8_o esa_n 19.1_o revelat._n 6.16_o three_o from_o the_o wicked_a god_n will_v hide_v his_o answ_n 3_o face_n deuter._n 31.17_o 18._o and_o 32.20_o jerem._n 18.17_o and_o 33.5_o ezech._n 39.23_o 24._o mich._n 3_o 4._o four_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v cast_v out_o from_o answ_n 4_o the_o face_n of_o god_n two_o chron._n 7.20_o jerem._n 7.15_o and_o 23_o 39_o as_o be_v israel_n 2_o king_n 17.20_o 23._o and_o judah_n 2._o king_n 23.27_o and_o 24.20_o and_o jerem._n 15.1_o and_o 52.3_o five_o god_n face_n be_v set_v against_o the_o wicked_a answ_n 5_o levitic_n 7.10_o and_o 20.3_o 5_o 6._o and_o 26.17_o jerem._n 21.10_o and_o 44.11_o ezech._n 14.8_o §_o 3._o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n sect._n 3_o the_o ubiquitaries_n object_v this_o place_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n humanity_n object_n they_o argue_v thus_o their_o angel_n say_v christ_n always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o when_o they_o be_v send_v into_o the_o earth_n as_o minister_a spirit_n they_o be_v then_o present_v substantial_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o it_o be_v say_v they_o always_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o much_o more_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o substantial_a word_n or_o deity_n may_v be_v and_o be_v present_a at_o once_o both_o in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n first_o it_o be_v no_o mighty_a miracle_n or_o wonder_v answ_n 1_o that_o he_o which_o be_v every_o where_o present_a shall_v be_v always_o see_v by_o the_o angel_n now_o the_o lord_n be_v every_o where_o and_o therefore_o wheresoever_o the_o angel_n be_v they_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n but_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v every_o where_n at_o once_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o their_o presence_n which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n we_o utter_o deny_v second_o this_o phrase_n to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n do_v answ_n 2_o denote_v the_o blessedness_n and_o felicity_n of_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v say_v always_o to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n because_o they_o be_v always_o and_o eternal_o happy_a continual_o enjoy_v the_o familiar_a presence_n of_o god_n they_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o minister_n press_v continual_o to_o perform_v his_o will_n thirldly_n all_o the_o ancient_a divine_n and_o orthodox_n answ_n 3_o writer_n do_v direct_o deny_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o angel_n can_v be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o moment_n in_o divers_a place_n because_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n angeli_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la circumscriptive_a non_fw-fr repletive_a vide_fw-la thalmannum_fw-la assert_v ver_fw-la doct_v fol._n 114._o 6._o arg._n 28._o verse_n 15_o 16_o 17._o 17._o verse_n 15_o 16_o 17._o moreover_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o bear_v thou_o then_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o he_o unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n these_o verse_n occasion_v controversy_n both_o among_o ourselves_o and_o betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o propound_v a_o general_a queon_n or_o two_o quest_n 1_o what_o coherence_n connexion_n or_o dependence_n have_v these_o verse_n with_o the_o forego_n answ_n the_o coherence_n be_v thus_o christ_n our_o saviour_n tell_v of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n that_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o admonish_v his_o disciple_n of_o they_o and_o teach_v to_o avoid_v they_o verse_n 5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n then_o come_v he_o to_o injury_n offer_v and_o show_v how_o man_n must_v carry_v themselves_o towards_o such_o as_o do_v offer_v they_o wrong_n in_o these_o three_o verse_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o order_n appear_v both_o by_o the_o text_n and_o matter_n for_o first_o he_o admonish_v he_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o offend_v other_o and_o second_o he_o declare_v how_o they_o be_v to_o carry_v themselves_o towards_o such_o as_o do_v trespass_n against_o they_o quest_n 2_o what_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n be_v as_o be_v general_o think_v the_o state_n of_o those_o day_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n wherein_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o roman_n have_v their_o authority_n of_o elder_n great_o diminish_v by_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v heathen_n to_o who_o some_o jew_n become_v servant_n these_o be_v publican_n of_o which_o be_v zacheus_n yea_o and_o our_o evangelist_n who_o sit_v at_o the_o receipt_n of_o custom_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n very_o hateful_a but_o therein_o servant_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o so_o free_v from_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o as_o with_o the_o very_a heathen_a and_o gentile_n among_o they_o what_o jew_n soever_o will_v have_v to_o do_v for_o any_o wrong_n which_o they_o offer_v that_o jew_n must_v call_v these_o publican_n before_o roman_a authority_n and_o convent_n they_o there_o and_o not_o bring_v they_o into_o any_o jewish_a court_n from_o which_o they_o be_v exempt_a by_o their_o service_n to_o the_o roman_a state_n which_o liberty_n be_v also_o grant_v to_o any_o other_o privilege_v jew_n which_o will_v make_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o roman_a governor_n as_o st._n paul_n do_v to_o who_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v recourse_n if_o they_o will_v recover_v their_o right_n or_o redress_n wrong_v offer_v they_o quest_n 3_o what_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n answ_n the_o scope_n of_o christ_n here_o be_v to_o moderate_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o jew_n rise_v one_o against_o another_o for_o wrong_n receive_v that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o run_v into_o extremity_n as_o man_n nature_n be_v both_o hasty_a and_o desirous_a of_o the_o utmost_a revenge_n at_o the_o first_o our_o saviour_n advise_v they_o therefore_o not_o to_o deal_v one_o with_o another_o at_o first_o as_o they_o must_v do_v with_o publican_n and_o heathen_n who_o be_v man_n hateful_a unto_o they_o and_o exempt_v from_o all_o that_o power_n which_o yet_o remain_v among_o themselves_o and_o against_o who_o they_o hold_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v all_o extremity_n to_o the_o utmost_a but_o to_o proceed_v lovingly_z that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n which_o prescribe_v first_o all_o gentle_a mean_n and_o when_o these_o will_v not_o any_o way_n prevail_v then_o to_o use_v extremity_n what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o three_o quest_n 3_o verse_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v answ_n if_o thy_o brother_n a_o
his_o own_o good_n verse_n 24.25.26_o verse_n 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n then_o for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n when_o his_o disciple_n hear_v it_o they_o be_v extreme_o amaze_v say_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v but_o jesus_n behold_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o with_o man_n this_o be_v impossible_a but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a sect._n 1_o §_o 1._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n quest_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n answ_n 1_o first_o some_o say_v there_o be_v a_o gate_n in_o jerusalem_n call_v the_o needle_n eye_n which_o be_v so_o low_a and_o little_a that_o when_o camel_n come_v that_o way_n both_o their_o load_n must_v be_v take_v off_o and_o themselves_o must_v stoop_v before_o they_o can_v pass_v through_o so_o if_o rich_a man_n will_v enter_v into_o heaven_n they_o must_v forsake_v and_o part_n with_o their_o riches_n as_o this_o young_a man_n be_v command_v to_o do_v and_o humble_v themselves_o and_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v but_o i_o conceive_v this_o to_o be_v but_o a_o conceit_n and_o therefore_o leave_v it_o answ_n 2_o second_o both_o beza_n s_o and_o sylloge_v vocum_fw-la exotic_a in_o matth._n 3.4_o page_n 11._o et_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la locum_fw-la page_n 145._o do_v tell_v we_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o camel_n some_o read_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cable_n and_o then_o thus_o expound_v the_o word_n a_o man_n can_v possible_o put_v a_o cable_n as_o it_o be_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n but_o if_o he_o untwist_v it_o he_o may_v by_o thread_n and_o thread_n put_v it_o through_o so_o rich_a man_n can_v possible_o come_v unto_o heaven_n so_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v their_o riches_n but_o if_o they_o will_v distribute_v and_o impart_v they_o unto_o good_a use_n than_o they_o may_v be_v save_v but_o we_o mislike_v both_o the_o read_n and_o the_o exposition_n for_o i._o we_o must_v not_o corrupt_v and_o pervert_v the_o text_n when_o we_o can_v understand_v it_o this_o be_v a_o cut_n and_o not_o a_o lose_n of_o the_o knot_n ii_o it_o be_v false_a by_o scripture_n that_o a_o rich_a man_n can_v keep_v his_o riches_n and_o come_v unto_o heaven_n or_o be_v save_v except_o he_o give_v away_o all_o he_o possess_v for_o abraham_n joseph_n job_n and_o divers_a other_o be_v rich_a who_o do_v not_o part_n with_o all_o they_o have_v and_o yet_o be_v save_v no_o doubt_n three_o these_o word_n be_v a_o proverbial_a speech_n answ_n 3_o for_o the_o talmud_n have_v a_o proverb_n antonius_n nibris_n de_fw-fr proverbiis_fw-la talmudiâ—is_fw-la be_v you_o of_o pambeditha_n who_o can_v cause_v a_o elephant_n to_o go_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n these_o of_o pambeditha_n be_v great_a bragger_n who_o say_v they_o can_v do_v strange_a thing_n hence_o come_v that_o proverb_n among_o they_o and_o christ_n use_v it_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o cause_v a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o a_o needle_n eye_n then_o to_o do_v thus_o or_o thus_o or_o for_o such_o or_o such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v four_o the_o meaning_n be_v plain_a and_o simple_a answ_n 4_o a_o young_a man_n come_v unto_o christ_n demand_v how_o he_o may_v be_v save_v christ_n bid_v he_o sell_v all_o and_o give_v it_o away_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o life_n now_o this_o be_v hear_v he_o depart_v because_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n whereupon_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o it_o be_v mere_o as_o impossible_a for_o such_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o be_v save_v that_o be_v which_o trust_v in_o his_o riches_n and_o love_v they_o and_o will_v disobey_v god_n rather_o than_o distribute_v they_o unto_o good_a use_n yea_o leave_n christ_n rather_o than_o leave_v they_o as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n §_o 2._o but_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a sect._n 2_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o corporal_a object_n and_o substantial_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n produce_v this_o place_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n again_o christ_n say_v that_o to_o god_n nothing_o be_v impossible_a and_o therefore_o he_o can_v make_v a_o true_a body_n to_o be_v in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v where_o be_v please_v he_o and_o yet_o shall_v not_o need_v any_o natural_a place_n or_o occupy_v any_o room_n he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v a_o camel_n through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n as_o he_o say_v here_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v as_o well_o and_o be_v no_o doubt_n present_v under_o the_o shape_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n rhemist_n in_o matth._n 26._o §_o 11._o et_fw-la bellarm._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la cap._n 6._o first_o it_o be_v the_o cardinal_n not_o christ_n that_o say_v answ_n 1_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n for_o our_o saviour_n here_o affirm_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a as_o will_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o second_o for_o full_a answer_n unto_o this_o objection_n answ_n 2_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o amesius_n bellarâ—â—_n enero_fw-la tom._n 3._o page_n 145_o and_o to_o mr._n hill_n in_o his_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n page_n 174_o 175._o three_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v two_o fold_n to_o wit_n answ_n 3_o either_o i._o absolute_a now_o god_n absolute_a power_n be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o can_v do_v more_o then_o either_o he_o do_v or_o will_n matth._n 3.9_o philip._n 3.21_o matth._n 26.53_o ephes_n 3.20_o now_o by_o this_o power_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n can_v have_v make_v more_o world_n and_o have_v hinder_v the_o fall_n and_o the_o like_a and_o of_o this_o absolute_a power_n our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n ii_o there_o be_v a_o actual_a power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o by_o which_o he_o cause_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v which_o he_o free_o will_v psalm_n 135.6_o or_o that_o power_n by_o which_o god_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o will_v free_o and_o this_o be_v call_v by_o the_o school_n man_n potentia_fw-la ordinaria_fw-la god_n ordinary_a power_n now_o theological_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o argue_v but_o only_o from_o this_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v always_o conjoin_v with_o his_o will_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o objection_n there_o be_v captio_fw-la ab_fw-la homonymia_fw-la potentiae_fw-la answ_n 4_o four_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v do_v or_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impossible_a unto_o god_n namely_o i._o such_o thing_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o to_o destroy_v himself_o and_o not_o to_o beget_v his_o son_n from_o all_o eternity_n ii_o such_o thing_n who_o action_n argue_v a_o impotency_n in_o the_o doer_n and_o may_v be_v do_v by_o the_o creature_n but_o not_o by_o the_o creator_n as_o to_o sin_n to_o lie_v to_o be_v mad_a to_o deny_v his_o word_n tit._n 1.2_o and_o 2._o timoth._n 2.1_o 3._o now_o these_o thing_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n impossible_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n who_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o infinite_o pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o iii_o such_o thing_n as_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o god_n can_v make_v a_o truth_n false_a or_o that_o which_o be_v when_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v as_o for_o the_o world_n to_o be_v create_v and_o not_o create_v god_n child_n elect_v and_o not_o elect_v these_o be_v contradictory_n one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o impossible_a now_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o this_o quality_n we_o say_v can_v be_v do_v by_o god_n who_o can_v make_v two_o contradictory_n proposition_n true_a for_o how_o can_v he_o that_o create_v the_o world_n make_v now_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v create_v now_o in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v that_o they_o can_v be_v do_v then_o to_o say_v god_n can_v do_v they_o for_o thereby_o we_o signify_v that_o the_o defect_n be_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v do_v and_o not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n now_o for_o a_o body_n to_o be_v at_o once_o in_o divers_a and_o sundry_a place_n
they_o because_o they_o shall_v hold_v their_o peace_n but_o they_o cry_v so_o much_o the_o more_o say_v have_v mercy_n on_o we_o oh_o lord_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n §_o 1._o and_o behold_v two_o blind_a man_n sit_v by_o the_o sect._n 1_o way_n side_n whether_o be_v this_o a_o historical_a or_o a_o allegorical_a quest_n 1_o narration_n although_o undoubted_o it_o be_v a_o real_a truth_n answ_n and_o be_v very_o perform_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n yet_o the_o father_n and_o some_o expositor_n have_v allegorize_v it_o what_o be_v observable_a in_o the_o allegory_n quest_n 2_o first_o the_o state_n of_o man_n after_o the_o fall_n for_o by_o answ_n 1_o nature_n i._o we_o be_v like_o these_o man_n blind_a in_o our_o understanding_n caeti_fw-la caeti_fw-la and_o blockish_o ignorant_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n ii_o we_o like_o these_o be_v beggar_n in_o grace_n vias_fw-la juxta_fw-la vias_fw-la be_v herein_o miserable_o poor_a deprive_v of_o all_o grace_n virtue_n and_o goodness_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n iii_o we_o like_o these_o sit_v do_v nothing_o sedetes_n sedetes_n be_v dead_a in_o work_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v natural_a we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n we_o be_v as_o unable_a to_o work_v spiritual_a work_n well_o as_o a_o man_n corporal_o dead_a be_v to_o work_v corporal_a or_o natural_a work_n answ_n 2_o second_o in_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o this_o history_n we_o may_v observe_v the_o degree_n of_o our_o reparation_n and_o renovation_n for_o i._o christ_n pass_v by_o ii_o we_o hear_v the_o noise_n iii_o we_o ask_v what_o the_o matter_n be_v mark_n 10._o iv_o we_o then_o cry_v and_o beg_v and_o sue_v for_o mercy_n v._o we_o have_v many_o impediment_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o be_v hear_v for_o a_o time_n vi_o yet_o if_o we_o continue_v cry_v christ_n will_v first_o call_v we_o and_o then_o second_o take_v pity_n of_o we_o and_o three_o help_v we_o but_o i_o pass_v by_o these_o quest_n 3_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v blind_a by_o nature_n answ_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a by_o these_o four_o follow_v particular_n to_o wit_n first_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v walk_v in_o a_o way_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o deep_a pit_n and_o on_o one_o side_n of_o he_o a_o rich_a treasure_n and_o he_o see_v neither_o but_o neglect_v the_o treasure_n and_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n who_o will_v say_v but_o this_o man_n be_v certain_o blind_a thus_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o world_n see_v neither_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o righteous_a nor_o the_o infernal_a torment_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a but_o neglect_v the_o one_o and_o engulfe_n ourselves_o into_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o be_v blind_a second_o who_o will_v say_v that_o he_o see_v who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v between_o light_n and_o darkness_n between_o gold_n and_o burn_a coal_n thus_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v understand_v spiritual_a thing_n 1._o corinth_n 2.4_o but_o choose_v the_o burn_a coal_n of_o this_o world_n yea_o even_o of_o hell_n neglect_v the_o celestial_a gold_n of_o life_n eternal_a natural_a man_n prefer_v the_o darkness_n of_o fable_n and_o humane_a tradition_n before_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n yea_o death_n before_o life_n and_o hell_n before_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o be_v blind_a three_o the_o blind_a man_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v ignorant_a which_o way_n to_o turn_v yea_o often_o run_v against_o a_o wall_n thus_o by_o nature_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o we_o go_v we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o serve_v god_n aright_o â—or_a when_o we_o do_v well_o and_o therefore_o who_o will_v deny_v but_o that_o great_a be_v our_o blindness_n four_o the_o blind_a often_o stumble_v and_o easy_o fall_v so_o as_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v in_o our_o natural_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n we_o frequent_o fall_v into_o one_o sin_n or_o other_o not_o be_v able_a to_o cease_v from_o sin_n 2._o peter_n 2.14_o and_o therefore_o our_o deed_n of_o darkness_n and_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v show_v that_o we_o be_v as_o blind_v in_o soul_n as_o these_o man_n in_o the_o text_n be_v in_o their_o body_n quest_n 4_o what_o must_v we_o do_v to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o spiritual_a blindness_n answ_n do_v as_o these_o blind_a man_n do_v namely_o first_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v unto_o our_o god_n our_o spiritual_a blindness_n and_o how_o ignorant_a we_o be_v in_o divine_a and_o celestial_a thing_n second_o let_v we_o seek_v for_o and_o inquire_v after_o the_o physician_n of_o our_o soul_n who_o be_v able_a to_o open_v our_o blind_a eye_n if_o it_o be_v demand_v who_o this_o be_v moses_n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n evangelist_n apostle_n confessor_n and_o martyr_n answer_v with_o one_o mouth_n that_o it_o be_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o david_n who_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 1.9_o isa_n 35.5_o and_o .61.1_o three_o we_o must_v ingenuous_o confess_v this_o physician_n as_o these_o do_v jesus_n thou_o son_n of_o david_n we_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o before_o man_n who_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o both_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rage_n of_o man_n and_o this_o our_o extraordinary_a natural_a blindness_n act_n 26.18_o four_o with_o blind_a bartimeus_n we_o must_v cast_v away_o our_o cloak_n and_o reject_v and_o shake_v off_o whatsoever_o may_v hinder_v we_o from_o come_v unto_o christ_n hebr._n 12.1_o we_o must_v take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o follow_v christ_n and_o we_o must_v lay_v down_o our_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n if_o they_o keep_v we_o from_o christ_n but_o of_o this_o something_o have_v be_v say_v before_o chap_v 5._o and_o 7._o and_o therefore_o i_o enlarge_v it_o no_o further_o when_o or_o about_o what_o time_n do_v this_o history_n quest_n 5_o fall_v out_o it_o be_v after_o christ_n departure_n from_o jericho_n answ_n verse_n 29._o and_o mark_v 10.46_o st._n luke_n 18.35_o say_v it_o be_v when_o he_o come_v quest_n 6_o nigh_o unto_o jericho_n and_o therefore_o how_o may_v the_o evangelist_n be_v reconcile_v first_o the_o omit_v of_o some_o circumstance_n overthrow_v answ_n 1_o not_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o history_n for_o although_o circumstance_n shall_v vary_v or_o some_o shall_v be_v omit_v yet_o the_o sum_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o narration_n may_v be_v true_a second_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o these_o blind_a answ_n 2_o man_n cry_v unto_o christ_n before_o his_o go_v unto_o jericho_n and_o although_o he_o hear_v they_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o perseverance_n until_o his_o return_n from_o thence_o and_o thus_o think_v calvin_n and_o thus_o before_o chap._n 9.28_o two_o blind_a man_n cry_v after_o he_o in_o the_o way_n but_o he_o answer_v they_o not_o until_o he_o come_v into_o the_o house_n st._n matthew_n say_v here_o there_o be_v two_o blind_a quest_n 7_o man_n but_o according_a to_o mark_n and_o luke_n there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o therefore_o how_o can_v they_o be_v reconcile_v in_o this_o particular_a first_o it_o may_v be_v at_o the_o first_o there_o be_v but_o one_o answ_n 1_o and_o that_o another_o come_v run_v after_o he_o afterward_o and_o so_o two_o be_v heal_v or_o second_o it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v two_o yea_o certain_o answ_n 2_o there_o be_v and_o yet_o only_a bartimens_n be_v name_v either_o because_o he_o be_v better_o know_v or_o more_o famous_a or_o more_o clamorous_a run_v fast_o an_o cry_v loud_o after_o christ_n than_o the_o other_o do_v three_o omne_fw-la majus_fw-la continet_fw-la in_o se_fw-la minus_fw-la answ_n 3_o every_o great_a contain_v a_o less_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o contradiction_n at_o all_o among_o the_o evangelist_n st_o matthew_n say_v there_o be_v two_o st._n mark_v and_o st._n luke_n say_v there_o be_v one_o not_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_o now_o where_o there_o be_v two_o there_o be_v one_o four_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o strict_a in_o answ_n 4_o the_o observe_n of_o number_n but_o be_v wont_v to_o neglect_v they_o and_o thus_o our_o evangelist_n chapt._n 8.28_o say_v there_o be_v two_o possess_v with_o devil_n and_o st._n mark_v 5.1_o and._n st._n luke_n 8.26_o say_v there_o be_v one_o quest_n 8_o why_o do_v these_o blind_a man_n sit_v by_o the_o way_n side_n answ_n st._n mark_v and_o st._n
secundò_fw-la et_fw-la §_o est_fw-la igitur_fw-la and_o there_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n according_a as_o we_o have_v lay_v they_o down_o sub_fw-la speciebus_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la under_o these_o accident_n be_v my_o body_n his_o example_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o same_o place_n §_o sed_fw-la s._n thomas_n which_o for_o the_o reader_n satisfaction_n i_o will_v set_v down_o esset_fw-la aptum_fw-la exemplum_fw-la si_fw-la dominus_fw-la quandò_fw-la mutavit_fw-la aquam_fw-la in_o vinum_fw-la ostendisset_fw-la hydrias_fw-la aquae_fw-la &_o dixisset_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la vinum_fw-la et_fw-la illis_fw-la verbis_fw-la mutâsset_fw-la aquam_fw-la in_o vinum_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la possumus_fw-la ita_fw-la exponere_fw-la istam_fw-la sententiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la vinum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la aqua_fw-la est_fw-la vinum_fw-la id_fw-la enim_fw-la falsum_fw-la esset_fw-la neque_fw-la ita_fw-la hoc_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la vinum_fw-la est_fw-la vinum_fw-la nam_fw-la falsa_fw-la fuisset_fw-la demonstratio_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la aderat_fw-la vinum_fw-la cum_fw-la diceretur_fw-la hoc_fw-la sed_fw-la hic_fw-la est_fw-la sensus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la vinum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la vase_n est_fw-la vinum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v under_o these_o accident_n be_v my_o body_n will_v appear_v by_o this_o pregnant_a example_n if_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o change_v the_o water_n into_o wine_n have_v show_v the_o pot_n of_o water_n and_o have_v say_v this_o be_v wine_n and_o with_o those_o word_n have_v change_v water_n into_o wine_n yet_o we_o can_v neither_o expound_v this_o sentence_n this_o be_v wine_n thus_o that_o be_v this_o water_n be_v wine_n for_o this_o be_v false_a nor_o thus_o this_o that_o be_v this_o wine_n be_v wine_n for_o then_o the_o demonstration_n be_v false_a for_o it_o be_v not_o wine_n when_o he_o say_v this_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o be_v wine_n that_o be_v in_o this_o vessel_n be_v wine_n which_o every_o novice_n know_v be_v as_o direct_v a_o metonymy_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o my_o friend_n my_o purse_n be_v at_o your_o command_n mean_v the_o money_n in_o my_o purse_n and_o thus_o in_o his_o assertion_n he_o do_v affirm_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n to_o be_v proper_a and_o not_o figurative_a and_o in_o his_o exposition_n and_o illustration_n do_v confirm_v they_o to_o be_v tropological_a and_o figurative_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o answer_n to_o his_o assertion_n i_o come_v to_o his_o reason_n second_o the_o cardinal_n lose_v more_o than_o he_o answ_n 2_o gain_n by_o his_o first_o reason_n for_o thereby_o though_o i_o think_v unaware_o he_o grant_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o precept_n and_o rule_n in_o scripture_n be_v set_v down_o simple_o and_o plain_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n can_v be_v so_o hard_a and_o obscure_a as_o he_o elsewhere_o will_v bear_v we_o in_o hand_n it_o be_v for_o if_o the_o precept_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n be_v evident_o in_o scripture_n express_v as_o he_o here_o confess_v than_o what_o reason_n have_v he_o to_o keep_v back_o the_o people_n from_o read_v the_o scripture_n which_o he_o labour_v with_o tooth_n and_o nail_n to_o do_v three_o to_o his_o first_o reason_n i_o answer_v again_o answ_n 3_o that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o scripture_n use_v no_o figure_n nor_o trope_n in_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n for_o st._n paul_n speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.4_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n signify_v christ_n so_o verse_n 17._o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n that_o be_v our_o spiritual_a unity_n and_o conjunction_n be_v represent_v in_o that_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n four_o to_o his_o second_o reason_n i_o answer_v that_o answ_n 4_o sometime_o our_o saviour_n do_v speak_v dark_o be_v alone_o with_o his_o apostle_n thereby_o to_o stir_v they_o up_o more_o diligent_o to_o attend_v unto_o his_o word_n as_o when_o he_o bid_v they_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n mark_v 8.15_o yea_o this_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n utter_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v neither_o so_o dark_a nor_o obscure_a that_o the_o apostle_n need_v much_o be_v trouble_v about_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o nay_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v in_o borrow_a and_o metaphorical_a word_n be_v utter_v with_o great_a grace_n and_o carry_v a_o full_a sense_n when_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n john_n 10.9_o and_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n john_n 15.1_o he_o speak_v by_o a_o figure_n as_o he_o do_v here_o for_o neither_o be_v he_o a_o vine_n nor_o a_o door_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o his_o body_n and_o yet_o which_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v there_o that_o understand_v he_o not_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o a_o vine_n and_o a_o door_n neither_o can_v they_o doubt_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n meaning_n here_o five_o to_o his_o three_o reason_n i_o answer_v two_o thing_n answ_n 5_o namely_o i._o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o figure_n as_o where_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o door_n the_o vine_n etc._n etc._n do_v also_o insinuate_v how_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v here_o ii_o if_o the_o papist_n do_v believe_v the_o article_n of_o christ_n ascension_n aright_o as_o st._n peter_n do_v acts._n 3.21_o say_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v contain_v until_o &c._n &c._n they_o shall_v not_o then_o contain_v he_o in_o earth_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n who_o must_v yet_o be_v contain_v in_o heaven_n for_o if_o christ_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o divers_a place_n at_o once_o the_o angel_n have_v not_o reason_v sound_o matthew_n 28.6_o he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v object_n 5_o bellarmine_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr euchar._n cap._n 19_o urge_v these_o word_n further_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o transubstantiation_n thus_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o word_n do_v signify_v a_o substantial_a not_o a_o figurative_a change_n only_o of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n for_o otherwise_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v thing_n of_o divers_a nature_n can_v be_v one_o pronounce_v or_o affirm_v of_o another_o for_o bread_n be_v not_o flesh_n remain_v in_o it_o own_o nature_n answ_n 1_o first_o as_o one_o thing_n be_v of_o a_o divers_a nature_n can_v be_v pronounce_v of_o another_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o change_n so_o neither_o can_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v affirm_v or_o predicate_v of_o itself_o as_o to_o say_v this_o substance_n be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v all_o one_o in_o their_o sense_n to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n answ_n 2_o second_o a_o figurative_a change_n be_v sufficient_a according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n though_o there_o be_v no_o material_a or_o substantial_a mutation_n in_o this_o proposition_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v this_o bread_n signify_v my_o body_n like_v as_o when_o christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n he_o say_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v the_o very_a breath_n the_o spirit_n which_o it_o signify_v and_o exhibit_v only_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o christ_n in_o his_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o dove_n so_o then_o as_o the_o breath_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o dove_n the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v the_o bread_n christ_n body_n that_o be_v in_o figure_n and_o signification_n and_o not_o in_o substantial_a mutation_n willet_n synop_n 615._o quest_n 21_o why_o may_v we_o not_o believe_v the_o element_n substantial_o change_v or_o transubstantiate_v or_o what_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v against_o transubstantiation_n answ_n 1_o first_o the_o affirmation_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v overthrow_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a action_n of_o the_o communicant_a in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o distinction_n be_v warrant_v by_o scripture_n and_o ground_v upon_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o that_o tenet_n be_v not_o to_o be_v maintain_v for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n hereof_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a action_n of_o the_o communicant_a in_o the_o outward_a with_o our_o bodily_a mouth_n we_o receive_v real_o the_o visible_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o inward_a we_o do_v by_o faith_n real_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n crucify_v to_o the_o spiritual_a strengthen_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n now_o this_o distinction_n between_o the_o
part_n after_o another_o as_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v one_o after_o another_o but_o this_o be_v also_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o they_o will_v have_v it_o do_v altogether_o nine_o we_o may_v not_o credit_v this_o tenet_n of_o transubstantiation_n answ_n 9_o because_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o element_n bread_n still_o after_o the_o consecration_n 1_o cor._n 10.17_o and_o 11.26_o 27_o 28._o ten_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n answ_n 10_o do_v oppose_v this_o novelty_n of_o transubstantiation_n if_o the_o reader_n will_v see_v how_o the_o ancient_n expound_v this_o phrase_n and_o how_o it_o appear_v they_o hold_v not_o this_o doctrine_n let_v he_o read_v perkins_n reform_a catholic_a of_o the_o real_a presence_n pag._n 196_o 197_o 198_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v this_o fancy_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v any_o absurdity_n follow_v this_o doctrine_n quest_n 22_o this_o tenet_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v bring_v along_o with_o it_o four_o absurdity_n answ_n namely_o first_o if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o sign_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sacrament_n which_o can_v be_v without_o a_o visible_a sign_n second_o if_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o blood_n must_v needs_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o impossible_a three_o if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n be_v true_a than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n shall_v have_v a_o body_n infinite_a and_o by_o consequent_a he_o shall_v not_o be_v true_a man_n nor_o true_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o will_v overthrow_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n four_o if_o this_o opinion_n be_v true_a than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o infidel_n and_o hypocrite_n come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v true_o participate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v lodge_v together_o many_o be_v the_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v transubstantiation_n which_o our_o adversary_n wâ—pe_v easy_o off_o with_o tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o incongruity_n but_o miracle_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o observe_v that_o johan._n de_fw-fr combis_n comp_n theolog._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 14._o make_v nine_o wonder_n in_o this_o sacrament_n viz._n first_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o as_o large_a a_o quantity_n as_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o exceed_v not_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o bread_n second_o that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n there_o be_v accident_n without_o a_o subject_n three_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o resolve_v to_o nothing_o four_o that_o the_o body_n increase_v not_o by_o consecration_n of_o many_o host_n neither_o be_v diminish_v by_o often_o receive_v five_o that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v under_o many_o consecrate_a host_n six_o that_o when_o the_o host_n be_v divide_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o divide_v but_o under_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v whole_a christ_n seven_o that_o when_o the_o priest_n hold_v the_o host_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o feel_v by_o he_o nor_o see_v but_o only_o the_o form_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n eight_o that_o when_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n cease_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n cease_v also_o to_o be_v there_o nine_o that_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n have_v the_o same_o effect_n with_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n itself_o which_o be_v to_o nourish_v and_o to_o fill_v antoninus_n part_n 3._o tit._n 13._o cap._n 6._o §_o 16_o reckon_v up_o twelve_o miracle_n and_o strange_a one_o that_o be_v in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o he_o have_v they_o from_o johan._n de_fw-la sancto_fw-la geminiano_n in_o sermon_n quodam_fw-la i_o conclude_v this_o question_n thus_o that_o on_o this_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o defend_v the_o most_o absurd_a opinion_n that_o be_v or_o can_v be_v if_o he_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o answer_v the_o argument_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n object_n 6_o but_o they_o object_v here_o that_o god_n be_v almighty_a and_o therefore_o nothing_o be_v unpossible_a unto_o he_o he_o can_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o rehearse_v and_o change_v bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n answ_n 1_o first_o true_a it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v almighty_a but_o in_o this_o and_o like_a matter_n we_o must_v not_o dispute_v what_o god_n can_v do_v but_o what_o he_o will_n answ_n 2_o second_o because_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a therefore_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v or_o rather_o will_v not_o do_v as_o for_o he_o to_o deny_v himself_o to_o lie_v and_o to_o make_v the_o part_n of_o a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v both_o true_a at_o the_o same_o time_n three_o if_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o very_a body_n of_o answ_n 3_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o he_o shall_v make_v it_o to_o be_v no_o body_n while_o it_o remain_v a_o body_n and_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o some_o one_o place_n and_o not_o circumscribe_v because_o it_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n yea_o he_o shall_v make_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v visible_a in_o heaven_n and_o invisible_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o shall_v he_o make_v contradiction_n to_o be_v true_a which_o to_o do_v be_v against_o his_o nature_n and_o argue_v rather_o impotency_n than_o power_n vide_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr symb_n ad_fw-la catech._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o object_n 7_o they_o object_n again_o christ_n have_v a_o glorify_a body_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v be_v visible_a in_o heaven_n and_o invisible_a in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o upon_o earth_n answ_n 1_o first_o this_o argument_n be_v vain_a because_o christ_n have_v no_o such_o body_n when_o he_o institute_v the_o supper_n and_o say_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n answ_n 2_o second_o christ_n glorification_n do_v not_o any_o way_n diminish_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o true_a body_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v acts._n 3.21_o that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v contain_v he_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o he_o shall_v visible_o descend_v as_o he_o be_v see_v to_o ascend_v quest_n 23_o be_v the_o eucharist_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v receive_v of_o all_o man_n of_o discretion_n answ_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n flesh_n whereby_o all_o man_n must_v be_v save_v read_v verse_n 27._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o john_n 6.53_o and_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o as_o baptism_n be_v sometime_o compare_v or_o resemble_v unto_o a_o beget_n so_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v to_o food_n and_o therefore_o as_o food_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o body_n so_o be_v this_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n necessary_a for_o the_o soul_n wherefore_o three_o sort_n of_o people_n be_v much_o to_o blame_v namely_o first_o those_o who_o care_v not_o at_o all_o for_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n second_o those_o who_o will_v never_o come_v but_o at_o easter_n three_o those_o who_o omit_v and_o forbear_v come_v either_o i._o because_o they_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o worldly_a employment_n that_o they_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o or_o ii_o because_o they_o be_v at_o law_n with_o some_o or_o have_v be_v injure_v by_o some_o who_o they_o will_v not_o forgive_v but_o rather_o forbear_v come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n how_o oft_o must_v we_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n quest_n 24_o with_o a_o ordinary_a continuance_n answ_n as_o oft_o as_o we_o can_v convenient_o act._n 2.42_o and_o 20.7_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11.25_o this_o sacrament_n must_v not_o be_v once_o celebrate_v as_o baptism_n be_v but_o often_o first_o because_o we_o be_v once_o bear_v but_o often_o feed_v and_o nourish_v second_o because_o as_o often_o as_o we_o worthy_o celebrate_v this_o supper_n so_o often_o we_o honour_v our_o christ_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ancient_n do_v celebrate_v this_o sacrament_n every_o lord_n day_n what_o be_v inward_o signify_v by_o these_o element_n quest_n 25_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n our_o communicate_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n answ_n for_o first_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n john_n 6.35_o 55._o and_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o
510_o b_o etc._n etc._n scribe_n see_v pharisees_n scripture_n speech_n word_n word_n of_o god_n divers_a singular_a question_n concern_v the_o definition_n nature_n mark_n division_n necessity_n writing_n reading_z translation_n use_n abuse_n excellency_n content_n exposition_n power_n certainty_n infallibility_n utility_n perspicuity_n purity_n and_o author_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n pt_n 1._o fol._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 29_o b._n 30_o a._n 46_o b_o etc._n etc._n 100_o b._n 101_o a._n 103_o a._n 104_o b_o etc._n etc._n 105_o 106_o 107_o a._n 175_o a._n 245_o a._n 331_o b._n 347_o a._n 396_o b._n 397_o a._n 399_o a._n 492_o a._n 500_o b._n 512_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 34_o b._n 46_o a._n 94_o a._n 137_o 138._o 149_o b._n 285_o a._n 312_o b._n 388_o a._n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n pt_n 1._o folio_n 100_o b._n how_o many_o way_n the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o how_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o it_o speak_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 213_o 214_o etc._n etc._n how_o the_o word_n be_v a_o seed_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 141_o b._n 142_o a._n all_o be_v not_o happy_a who_o enjoy_v the_o word_n part_n 1._o folio_n 446._o three_o sort_n of_o wicked_a word_n and_o speech_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 329_o a._n all_o our_o word_n be_v observe_v by_o god_n and_o what_o word_n he_o observe_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 350._o 521._o scrip._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o scrip._n pt_v 2._o folio_n 15._o secret_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n secret_n and_o who_o reveal_v secret_n and_o what_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o secret_n pt_v 2._o fol._n 146_o b._n security_n divers_a question_n concern_v the_o nature_n division_n and_o cause_n of_o security_n and_o remedy_n against_o it_o pt._n 2._o fol._n 317_o 318_o 319._o seed_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o feed_n and_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v observable_a therein_o pt_v 2._o fol._n 141_o â—_o 142_o a._n seek_v what_o seek_v import_v and_o how_o many_o seeker_n there_o be_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 350_o b._n 399_o b._n why_o many_o who_o seek_v christ_n find_v he_o not_o and_o how_o we_o must_v seek_v pt_v 2_o f._n 171_o b._n and_o pt._n 1._o fol._n 525_o a._n selfe-deniall_n see_v denial_n separatist_n see_v anabaptiâ—_n sepulcher_n see_v burial_n serpent_n the_o nature_n of_o serpent_n and_o wherein_o they_o may_v be_v imitate_v and_o wherein_o not_o pt_v 2._o f._n 21_o b._n 22_o 23._o servant_n service_n divers_a profitable_a question_n concern_v the_o service_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 320_o b._n 332_o 333._o 338._o 469_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o f._n 55._o 103_o b._n the_o duty_n of_o faithful_a servant_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 469_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o fol._n 330_o b._n sheep_n why_o and_o wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o sheep_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 169._o 357_o b._n shekel_n there_o be_v a_o double_a shekel_n pt_n 2._o folio_n 365_o b._n sickness_n see_v disease_n shoe_n what_o shoe_n the_o apostle_n must_v not_o provide_v pt_v 1._o folio_n 15._o sight_n see_v illumination_n silver_n see_v gold_n simony_n against_o simony_n in_o patron_n of_o live_n pt_v â—_o folio_fw-la 13_o a._n simplicity_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o simplicity_n there_o be_v and_o wherein_o good_a simplicity_n do_v consist_v pt_v 2_o folio_n 23_o b._n 24_o a._n sincerity_n wherein_o sincerity_n consist_v and_o what_o thing_n be_v common_a to_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o sincere_a professor_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 163_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o folio_n 135_o b._n sinne._n sinner_n question_n concern_v the_o nature_n author_n defence_n hatred_n pollution_n power_n evil_a easiness_n strength_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o remedy_n against_o sin_n and_o impediment_n hinder_v we_o from_o turn_v from_o sin_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 58_o a._n 100_o b._n 103_o a._n 113_o b._n 394_o b._n 395_o 396._o 409_o a._n 410._o 467_o b._n 468_o b._n 489._o and_o pt_a 2._o fol._n 2._o a._n 66_o b._n 212_o 213._o 301_o b_o etc._n etc._n and_o pt_a 1._o folio_n 520_o b._n question_n concern_v our_o freedom_n and_o ascension_n from_o sin_n pt._n 1._o fol._n 19_o a._n 59_o b._n 129_o b._n 410_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o folio_n 45_o b._n 67_o b_o etc._n etc._n question_n concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o great_a and_o small_a venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n pt._n 1._o folio_n 185_o b._n 196._o 200_o a._n 310_o b._n 311_o 312._o and_o pt_a 2._o folio_n 83_o b._n 84_o a._n 129_o â—_o etc._n etc._n 274_o a._n 299_o b._n the_o devil_n make_v all_o sin_n to_o seem_v beautiful_a unto_o we_o pt_v 1._o folio_n 103_o b_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o sin_n of_o all_o be_v pride_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 140_o b._n how_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v pt_v 2._o folio_n 100_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o man_n more_o clear_o see_v other_o man_n sin_n than_o their_o own_o pt_v 1._o folio_n 393_o 394._o sin_n be_v often_o commit_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a work_n pt_v 1._o f._n 394._o a._n how_o many_o sort_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v pt._n 1._o fol._n 408_o b._n why_o we_o must_v resist_v the_o least_o and_o first_o beginning_n of_o sinne._n pt_n 1._o fol._n 342._o sin_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o fever_n and_o to_o the_o palsy_n and_o leprosy_n see_v fever_n leprosy_n palsy_n why_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v of_o sinner_n or_o sinful_a progenitor_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 9_o a._n question_n concern_v the_o sort_n and_o punishment_n of_o sinner_n and_o how_o grace_n be_v ordinary_o wrought_v in_o great_a sinner_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o penitent_a sinner_n pt_v 1._o fol._n 58_o b._n 356_o a._n 409_o 410_o a._n 480_o 481_o b._n 487_o a._n and_o pt_n 2._o fol._n 101._o 213_o b._n 220_o b._n 274._o 281._o relic_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o best_a pt._n 1._o fol._n 467._o sit_v to_o sit._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o sit_v pt_v 1._o fol._n 116_o b._n why_o christ_n sit_v when_o he_o preach_v pt._n 1._o f._n 134_o b._n sleep_v to_o sleep_v how_o many_o way_n man_n be_v say_v to_o sleep_v pt._n 2._o fol._n 143_o b._n 144_o a._n society_n see_v company_n son_n see_v child_n sorrow_n see_v compunction_n soldier_n war_n warfare_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o christian_n life_n be_v a_o warfare_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 50._o how_o manifold_a our_o spiritual_a warfare_n be_v and_o who_o be_v christian_a soldier_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 50._o when_o war_n be_v lawful_a pt_v 1._o folio_n 246_o a._n soul_n wherein_o the_o soul_n excel_v the_o body_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 342_o b._n divers_a and_o sundry_a error_n and_o erroneous_a opinion_n concern_v the_o soul_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 125_o b._n 151._o 179_o b._n 180_o a._n 198_o a._n 254._o 258_o a._n 380_o b._n spectre_n see_v spirit_n speech_n see_v scripture_n spirit_n holy_a ghost_n spirit_n spectre_n spiritual_a thing_n question_n concern_v the_o name_n title_n deity_n office_n person_n operation_n comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n pt._n 1._o folio_n 81_o b._n 82._o 144._o and_o part_v 2._o folio_n 96_o b._n 116_o b._n 117._o 138._o 291_o 292_o 293._o question_n concern_v spiritual_a thing_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 254_o a._n 271_o b._n 343_o a._n 401_o a._n why_o man_n natural_o abhor_v spirit_n and_o spectre_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 155._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n spirit_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 138_o b._n 139._o and_o pt_a 2._o folio_n 392_o a._n what_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 305_o a._n 329_o a_o b._n how_o the_o work_n of_o spiritual_a and_o moral_a man_n differ_v pt_v 2._o folio_n 350_o b._n staffe_n what_o staff_n the_o apostle_n must_v not_o have_v pt_v 2._o folio_n 15._o star_n re_fw-mi see_v comet_n stone_n how_o god_n raise_v up_o child_n of_o stone_n unto_o abraham_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 73_o a._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n command_v these_o stone_n to_o be_v make_v bread_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 96_o b._n strife_n see_v contention_n subject_n we_o must_v be_v the_o subject_n of_o christ_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o subject_n pt._n 2._o folio_n 103_o b._n 296_o 297._o subordination_n why_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o suborn_v other_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 372_o b._n subsidy_n tax_n tribute_n these_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o prince_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 248_o a._n succour_n see_v helpe_n sun_n question_n concern_v the_o sun_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 256_o a._n 257_o a._n 258_o a._n superior_n the_o duty_n of_o all_o superior_n pt_v 2._o folio_n 119_o b._n supper_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v eucharist_n suspicion_n the_o division_n and_o prohibition_n of_o suspicion_n pt_v 1._o folio_n 424_o b._n and_o pt_v 2._o folio_n 121_o b._n suit_n in_o law_n question_n caution_n and_o